The Project Gutenberg EBook of Beyond Good and Evil, by Friedrich Nietzsche

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

Title: Beyond Good and Evil

Author: Friedrich Nietzsche

Translator: Helen Zimmern

Release Date: December 7, 2009 [EBook #4363] Last Updated: February 4, 2013

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL

Produced by John Mamoun, Charles Franks, David Widger and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team

BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL

  1. <br />

By Friedrich Nietzsche

  1. <br />

Translated by Helen Zimmern

  1. The following is a reprint of the Helen Zimmern translation from German
  2. into English of "Beyond Good and Evil," as published in The Complete
  3. Works of Friedrich Nietzsche (1909-1913). Some adaptations from the
  4. original text were made to format it into an e-text. Italics in the
  5. original book are capitalized in this e-text, except for most foreign
  6. language phrases that were italicized. Original footnotes are put in
  7. brackets [ ] at the points where they are cited in the text. Some
  8. spellings were altered. "To-day" and "To-morrow" are spelled "today" and
  9. "tomorrow." Some words containing the letters "ise" in the original
  10. text, such as "idealise," had these letters changed to "ize," such as
  11. "idealize." "Sceptic" was changed to "skeptic."





  1. <br /> <br />

Contents

  1. [ PREFACE ](#link2H_PREF)

|

  1. [ CHAPTER I. ](#link2HCH0001)
  2. |
  3. PREJUDICES OF PHILOSOPHERS
  4. |

| —- | —- | |

  1. [ CHAPTER II. ](#link2HCH0002)
  2. |
  3. THE FREE SPIRIT
  4. |

|

  1. [ CHAPTER III. ](#link2HCH0003)
  2. |
  3. THE RELIGIOUS MOOD
  4. |

|

  1. [ CHAPTER IV. ](#link2HCH0004)
  2. |
  3. APOPHTHEGMS AND INTERLUDES
  4. |

|

  1. [ CHAPTER V. ](#link2HCH0005)
  2. |
  3. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF MORALS
  4. |

|

  1. [ CHAPTER VI. ](#link2HCH0006)
  2. |
  3. WE SCHOLARS
  4. |

|

  1. [ CHAPTER VII. ](#link2HCH0007)
  2. |
  3. OUR VIRTUES
  4. |

|

  1. [ CHAPTER VIII. &nbsp;&nbsp;](#link2HCH0008)
  2. |
  3. PEOPLES AND COUNTRIES
  4. |

|

  1. [ CHAPTER IX. ](#link2HCH0009)
  2. |
  3. WHAT IS NOBLE?
  4. |

|

  1. |
  2. [ FROM THE HEIGHTS ](#link2H_4_0011) <br /> <br />

  1. <br /> <br /> [
  2. ]()

PREFACE

  1. SUPPOSING that Truth is a woman&mdash;what then? Is there not ground for
  2. suspecting that all philosophers, in so far as they have been dogmatists,
  3. have failed to understand women&mdash;that the terrible seriousness and
  4. clumsy importunity with which they have usually paid their addresses to
  5. Truth, have been unskilled and unseemly methods for winning a woman?
  6. Certainly she has never allowed herself to be won; and at present every
  7. kind of dogma stands with sad and discouraged mien&mdash;IF, indeed, it
  8. stands at all! For there are scoffers who maintain that it has fallen,
  9. that all dogma lies on the ground&mdash;nay more, that it is at its last
  10. gasp. But to speak seriously, there are good grounds for hoping that all
  11. dogmatizing in philosophy, whatever solemn, whatever conclusive and
  12. decided airs it has assumed, may have been only a noble puerilism and
  13. tyronism; and probably the time is at hand when it will be once and again
  14. understood WHAT has actually sufficed for the basis of such imposing and
  15. absolute philosophical edifices as the dogmatists have hitherto reared:
  16. perhaps some popular superstition of immemorial time (such as the
  17. soul-superstition, which, in the form of subject- and ego-superstition,
  18. has not yet ceased doing mischief): perhaps some play upon words, a
  19. deception on the part of grammar, or an audacious generalization of very
  20. restricted, very personal, very human&mdash;all-too-human facts. The
  21. philosophy of the dogmatists, it is to be hoped, was only a promise for
  22. thousands of years afterwards, as was astrology in still earlier times, in
  23. the service of which probably more labour, gold, acuteness, and patience
  24. have been spent than on any actual science hitherto: we owe to it, and to
  25. its "super-terrestrial" pretensions in Asia and Egypt, the grand style of
  26. architecture. It seems that in order to inscribe themselves upon the heart
  27. of humanity with everlasting claims, all great things have first to wander
  28. about the earth as enormous and awe-inspiring caricatures: dogmatic
  29. philosophy has been a caricature of this kind&mdash;for instance, the
  30. Vedanta doctrine in Asia, and Platonism in Europe. Let us not be
  31. ungrateful to it, although it must certainly be confessed that the worst,
  32. the most tiresome, and the most dangerous of errors hitherto has been a
  33. dogmatist error&mdash;namely, Plato's invention of Pure Spirit and the
  34. Good in Itself. But now when it has been surmounted, when Europe, rid of
  35. this nightmare, can again draw breath freely and at least enjoy a
  36. healthier&mdash;sleep, we, WHOSE DUTY IS WAKEFULNESS ITSELF, are the heirs
  37. of all the strength which the struggle against this error has fostered. It
  38. amounted to the very inversion of truth, and the denial of the PERSPECTIVE&mdash;the
  39. fundamental condition&mdash;of life, to speak of Spirit and the Good as
  40. Plato spoke of them; indeed one might ask, as a physician: "How did such a
  41. malady attack that finest product of antiquity, Plato? Had the wicked
  42. Socrates really corrupted him? Was Socrates after all a corrupter of
  43. youths, and deserved his hemlock?" But the struggle against Plato, or&mdash;to
  44. speak plainer, and for the "people"&mdash;the struggle against the
  45. ecclesiastical oppression of millenniums of Christianity (FOR CHRISTIANITY
  46. IS PLATONISM FOR THE "PEOPLE"), produced in Europe a magnificent tension
  47. of soul, such as had not existed anywhere previously; with such a tensely
  48. strained bow one can now aim at the furthest goals. As a matter of fact,
  49. the European feels this tension as a state of distress, and twice attempts
  50. have been made in grand style to unbend the bow: once by means of
  51. Jesuitism, and the second time by means of democratic enlightenment&mdash;which,
  52. with the aid of liberty of the press and newspaper-reading, might, in
  53. fact, bring it about that the spirit would not so easily find itself in
  54. "distress"! (The Germans invented gunpowder&mdash;all credit to them! but
  55. they again made things square&mdash;they invented printing.) But we, who
  56. are neither Jesuits, nor democrats, nor even sufficiently Germans, we GOOD
  57. EUROPEANS, and free, VERY free spirits&mdash;we have it still, all the
  58. distress of spirit and all the tension of its bow! And perhaps also the
  59. arrow, the duty, and, who knows? THE GOAL TO AIM AT....
  60. <br />
  61. Sils Maria Upper Engadine, JUNE, 1885.
  62. <br />
  63. <br /> <br />

  1. <br /> <br /> [
  2. ]()

CHAPTER I. PREJUDICES OF PHILOSOPHERS

  1. 1. The Will to Truth, which is to tempt us to many a hazardous enterprise,
  2. the famous Truthfulness of which all philosophers have hitherto spoken
  3. with respect, what questions has this Will to Truth not laid before us!
  4. What strange, perplexing, questionable questions! It is already a long
  5. story; yet it seems as if it were hardly commenced. Is it any wonder if we
  6. at last grow distrustful, lose patience, and turn impatiently away? That
  7. this Sphinx teaches us at last to ask questions ourselves? WHO is it
  8. really that puts questions to us here? WHAT really is this "Will to Truth"
  9. in us? In fact we made a long halt at the question as to the origin of
  10. this Will&mdash;until at last we came to an absolute standstill before a
  11. yet more fundamental question. We inquired about the VALUE of this Will.
  12. Granted that we want the truth: WHY NOT RATHER untruth? And uncertainty?
  13. Even ignorance? The problem of the value of truth presented itself before
  14. us&mdash;or was it we who presented ourselves before the problem? Which of
  15. us is the Oedipus here? Which the Sphinx? It would seem to be a rendezvous
  16. of questions and notes of interrogation. And could it be believed that it
  17. at last seems to us as if the problem had never been propounded before, as
  18. if we were the first to discern it, get a sight of it, and RISK RAISING
  19. it? For there is risk in raising it, perhaps there is no greater risk.
  20. <br />
  21. 2. "HOW COULD anything originate out of its opposite? For example, truth
  22. out of error? or the Will to Truth out of the will to deception? or the
  23. generous deed out of selfishness? or the pure sun-bright vision of the
  24. wise man out of covetousness? Such genesis is impossible; whoever dreams
  25. of it is a fool, nay, worse than a fool; things of the highest value must
  26. have a different origin, an origin of THEIR own&mdash;in this transitory,
  27. seductive, illusory, paltry world, in this turmoil of delusion and
  28. cupidity, they cannot have their source. But rather in the lap of Being,
  29. in the intransitory, in the concealed God, in the 'Thing-in-itself&mdash;THERE
  30. must be their source, and nowhere else!"&mdash;This mode of reasoning
  31. discloses the typical prejudice by which metaphysicians of all times can
  32. be recognized, this mode of valuation is at the back of all their logical
  33. procedure; through this "belief" of theirs, they exert themselves for
  34. their "knowledge," for something that is in the end solemnly christened
  35. "the Truth." The fundamental belief of metaphysicians is THE BELIEF IN
  36. ANTITHESES OF VALUES. It never occurred even to the wariest of them to
  37. doubt here on the very threshold (where doubt, however, was most
  38. necessary); though they had made a solemn vow, "DE OMNIBUS DUBITANDUM."
  39. For it may be doubted, firstly, whether antitheses exist at all; and
  40. secondly, whether the popular valuations and antitheses of value upon
  41. which metaphysicians have set their seal, are not perhaps merely
  42. superficial estimates, merely provisional perspectives, besides being
  43. probably made from some corner, perhaps from below&mdash;"frog
  44. perspectives," as it were, to borrow an expression current among painters.
  45. In spite of all the value which may belong to the true, the positive, and
  46. the unselfish, it might be possible that a higher and more fundamental
  47. value for life generally should be assigned to pretence, to the will to
  48. delusion, to selfishness, and cupidity. It might even be possible that
  49. WHAT constitutes the value of those good and respected things, consists
  50. precisely in their being insidiously related, knotted, and crocheted to
  51. these evil and apparently opposed things&mdash;perhaps even in being
  52. essentially identical with them. Perhaps! But who wishes to concern
  53. himself with such dangerous "Perhapses"! For that investigation one must
  54. await the advent of a new order of philosophers, such as will have other
  55. tastes and inclinations, the reverse of those hitherto prevalent&mdash;philosophers
  56. of the dangerous "Perhaps" in every sense of the term. And to speak in all
  57. seriousness, I see such new philosophers beginning to appear.
  58. <br />
  59. 3. Having kept a sharp eye on philosophers, and having read between their
  60. lines long enough, I now say to myself that the greater part of conscious
  61. thinking must be counted among the instinctive functions, and it is so
  62. even in the case of philosophical thinking; one has here to learn anew, as
  63. one learned anew about heredity and "innateness." As little as the act of
  64. birth comes into consideration in the whole process and procedure of
  65. heredity, just as little is "being-conscious" OPPOSED to the instinctive
  66. in any decisive sense; the greater part of the conscious thinking of a
  67. philosopher is secretly influenced by his instincts, and forced into
  68. definite channels. And behind all logic and its seeming sovereignty of
  69. movement, there are valuations, or to speak more plainly, physiological
  70. demands, for the maintenance of a definite mode of life For example, that
  71. the certain is worth more than the uncertain, that illusion is less
  72. valuable than "truth" such valuations, in spite of their regulative
  73. importance for US, might notwithstanding be only superficial valuations,
  74. special kinds of , such as may be necessary for the
  75. maintenance of beings such as ourselves. Supposing, in effect, that man is
  76. not just the "measure of things."
  77. <br />
  78. 4. The falseness of an opinion is not for us any objection to it: it is
  79. here, perhaps, that our new language sounds most strangely. The question
  80. is, how far an opinion is life-furthering, life-preserving,
  81. species-preserving, perhaps species-rearing, and we are fundamentally
  82. inclined to maintain that the falsest opinions (to which the synthetic
  83. judgments a priori belong), are the most indispensable to us, that without
  84. a recognition of logical fictions, without a comparison of reality with
  85. the purely IMAGINED world of the absolute and immutable, without a
  86. constant counterfeiting of the world by means of numbers, man could not
  87. live&mdash;that the renunciation of false opinions would be a renunciation
  88. of life, a negation of life. TO RECOGNISE UNTRUTH AS A CONDITION OF LIFE;
  89. that is certainly to impugn the traditional ideas of value in a dangerous
  90. manner, and a philosophy which ventures to do so, has thereby alone placed
  91. itself beyond good and evil.
  92. <br />
  93. 5. That which causes philosophers to be regarded half-distrustfully and
  94. half-mockingly, is not the oft-repeated discovery how innocent they are&mdash;how
  95. often and easily they make mistakes and lose their way, in short, how
  96. childish and childlike they are,&mdash;but that there is not enough honest
  97. dealing with them, whereas they all raise a loud and virtuous outcry when
  98. the problem of truthfulness is even hinted at in the remotest manner. They
  99. all pose as though their real opinions had been discovered and attained
  100. through the self-evolving of a cold, pure, divinely indifferent dialectic
  101. (in contrast to all sorts of mystics, who, fairer and foolisher, talk of
  102. "inspiration"), whereas, in fact, a prejudiced proposition, idea, or
  103. "suggestion," which is generally their heart's desire abstracted and
  104. refined, is defended by them with arguments sought out after the event.
  105. They are all advocates who do not wish to be regarded as such, generally
  106. astute defenders, also, of their prejudices, which they dub "truths,"&mdash;and
  107. VERY far from having the conscience which bravely admits this to itself,
  108. very far from having the good taste of the courage which goes so far as to
  109. let this be understood, perhaps to warn friend or foe, or in cheerful
  110. confidence and self-ridicule. The spectacle of the Tartuffery of old Kant,
  111. equally stiff and decent, with which he entices us into the dialectic
  112. by-ways that lead (more correctly mislead) to his "categorical imperative"&mdash;makes
  113. us fastidious ones smile, we who find no small amusement in spying out the
  114. subtle tricks of old moralists and ethical preachers. Or, still more so,
  115. the hocus-pocus in mathematical form, by means of which Spinoza has, as it
  116. were, clad his philosophy in mail and mask&mdash;in fact, the "love of HIS
  117. wisdom," to translate the term fairly and squarely&mdash;in order thereby
  118. to strike terror at once into the heart of the assailant who should dare
  119. to cast a glance on that invincible maiden, that Pallas Athene:&mdash;how
  120. much of personal timidity and vulnerability does this masquerade of a
  121. sickly recluse betray!
  122. <br />
  123. 6. It has gradually become clear to me what every great philosophy up till
  124. now has consisted of&mdash;namely, the confession of its originator, and a
  125. species of involuntary and unconscious auto-biography; and moreover that
  126. the moral (or immoral) purpose in every philosophy has constituted the
  127. true vital germ out of which the entire plant has always grown. Indeed, to
  128. understand how the abstrusest metaphysical assertions of a philosopher
  129. have been arrived at, it is always well (and wise) to first ask oneself:
  130. "What morality do they (or does he) aim at?" Accordingly, I do not believe
  131. that an "impulse to knowledge" is the father of philosophy; but that
  132. another impulse, here as elsewhere, has only made use of knowledge (and
  133. mistaken knowledge!) as an instrument. But whoever considers the
  134. fundamental impulses of man with a view to determining how far they may
  135. have here acted as INSPIRING GENII (or as demons and cobolds), will find
  136. that they have all practiced philosophy at one time or another, and that
  137. each one of them would have been only too glad to look upon itself as the
  138. ultimate end of existence and the legitimate LORD over all the other
  139. impulses. For every impulse is imperious, and as SUCH, attempts to
  140. philosophize. To be sure, in the case of scholars, in the case of really
  141. scientific men, it may be otherwise&mdash;"better," if you will; there
  142. there may really be such a thing as an "impulse to knowledge," some kind
  143. of small, independent clock-work, which, when well wound up, works away
  144. industriously to that end, WITHOUT the rest of the scholarly impulses
  145. taking any material part therein. The actual "interests" of the scholar,
  146. therefore, are generally in quite another direction&mdash;in the family,
  147. perhaps, or in money-making, or in politics; it is, in fact, almost
  148. indifferent at what point of research his little machine is placed, and
  149. whether the hopeful young worker becomes a good philologist, a mushroom
  150. specialist, or a chemist; he is not CHARACTERISED by becoming this or
  151. that. In the philosopher, on the contrary, there is absolutely nothing
  152. impersonal; and above all, his morality furnishes a decided and decisive
  153. testimony as to WHO HE IS,&mdash;that is to say, in what order the deepest
  154. impulses of his nature stand to each other.
  155. <br />
  156. 7. How malicious philosophers can be! I know of nothing more stinging than
  157. the joke Epicurus took the liberty of making on Plato and the Platonists;
  158. he called them Dionysiokolakes. In its original sense, and on the face of
  159. it, the word signifies "Flatterers of Dionysius"&mdash;consequently,
  160. tyrants' accessories and lick-spittles; besides this, however, it is as
  161. much as to say, "They are all ACTORS, there is nothing genuine about them"
  162. (for Dionysiokolax was a popular name for an actor). And the latter is
  163. really the malignant reproach that Epicurus cast upon Plato: he was
  164. annoyed by the grandiose manner, the mise en scene style of which Plato
  165. and his scholars were masters&mdash;of which Epicurus was not a master!
  166. He, the old school-teacher of Samos, who sat concealed in his little
  167. garden at Athens, and wrote three hundred books, perhaps out of rage and
  168. ambitious envy of Plato, who knows! Greece took a hundred years to find
  169. out who the garden-god Epicurus really was. Did she ever find out?
  170. <br />
  171. 8. There is a point in every philosophy at which the "conviction" of the
  172. philosopher appears on the scene; or, to put it in the words of an ancient
  173. mystery:
  174. <br />
  175. Adventavit asinus, Pulcher et fortissimus.
  176. <br />
  177. 9. You desire to LIVE "according to Nature"? Oh, you noble Stoics, what
  178. fraud of words! Imagine to yourselves a being like Nature, boundlessly
  179. extravagant, boundlessly indifferent, without purpose or consideration,
  180. without pity or justice, at once fruitful and barren and uncertain:
  181. imagine to yourselves INDIFFERENCE as a power&mdash;how COULD you live in
  182. accordance with such indifference? To live&mdash;is not that just
  183. endeavouring to be otherwise than this Nature? Is not living valuing,
  184. preferring, being unjust, being limited, endeavouring to be different? And
  185. granted that your imperative, "living according to Nature," means actually
  186. the same as "living according to life"&mdash;how could you do DIFFERENTLY?
  187. Why should you make a principle out of what you yourselves are, and must
  188. be? In reality, however, it is quite otherwise with you: while you pretend
  189. to read with rapture the canon of your law in Nature, you want something
  190. quite the contrary, you extraordinary stage-players and self-deluders! In
  191. your pride you wish to dictate your morals and ideals to Nature, to Nature
  192. herself, and to incorporate them therein; you insist that it shall be
  193. Nature "according to the Stoa," and would like everything to be made after
  194. your own image, as a vast, eternal glorification and generalism of
  195. Stoicism! With all your love for truth, you have forced yourselves so
  196. long, so persistently, and with such hypnotic rigidity to see Nature
  197. FALSELY, that is to say, Stoically, that you are no longer able to see it
  198. otherwise&mdash;and to crown all, some unfathomable superciliousness gives
  199. you the Bedlamite hope that BECAUSE you are able to tyrannize over
  200. yourselves&mdash;Stoicism is self-tyranny&mdash;Nature will also allow
  201. herself to be tyrannized over: is not the Stoic a PART of Nature?... But
  202. this is an old and everlasting story: what happened in old times with the
  203. Stoics still happens today, as soon as ever a philosophy begins to believe
  204. in itself. It always creates the world in its own image; it cannot do
  205. otherwise; philosophy is this tyrannical impulse itself, the most
  206. spiritual Will to Power, the will to "creation of the world," the will to
  207. the causa prima.
  208. <br />
  209. 10. The eagerness and subtlety, I should even say craftiness, with which
  210. the problem of "the real and the apparent world" is dealt with at present
  211. throughout Europe, furnishes food for thought and attention; and he who
  212. hears only a "Will to Truth" in the background, and nothing else, cannot
  213. certainly boast of the sharpest ears. In rare and isolated cases, it may
  214. really have happened that such a Will to Truth&mdash;a certain extravagant
  215. and adventurous pluck, a metaphysician's ambition of the forlorn hope&mdash;has
  216. participated therein: that which in the end always prefers a handful of
  217. "certainty" to a whole cartload of beautiful possibilities; there may even
  218. be puritanical fanatics of conscience, who prefer to put their last trust
  219. in a sure nothing, rather than in an uncertain something. But that is
  220. Nihilism, and the sign of a despairing, mortally wearied soul,
  221. notwithstanding the courageous bearing such a virtue may display. It
  222. seems, however, to be otherwise with stronger and livelier thinkers who
  223. are still eager for life. In that they side AGAINST appearance, and speak
  224. superciliously of "perspective," in that they rank the credibility of
  225. their own bodies about as low as the credibility of the ocular evidence
  226. that "the earth stands still," and thus, apparently, allowing with
  227. complacency their securest possession to escape (for what does one at
  228. present believe in more firmly than in one's body?),&mdash;who knows if
  229. they are not really trying to win back something which was formerly an
  230. even securer possession, something of the old domain of the faith of
  231. former times, perhaps the "immortal soul," perhaps "the old God," in
  232. short, ideas by which they could live better, that is to say, more
  233. vigorously and more joyously, than by "modern ideas"? There is DISTRUST of
  234. these modern ideas in this mode of looking at things, a disbelief in all
  235. that has been constructed yesterday and today; there is perhaps some
  236. slight admixture of satiety and scorn, which can no longer endure the
  237. BRIC-A-BRAC of ideas of the most varied origin, such as so-called
  238. Positivism at present throws on the market; a disgust of the more refined
  239. taste at the village-fair motleyness and patchiness of all these
  240. reality-philosophasters, in whom there is nothing either new or true,
  241. except this motleyness. Therein it seems to me that we should agree with
  242. those skeptical anti-realists and knowledge-microscopists of the present
  243. day; their instinct, which repels them from MODERN reality, is
  244. unrefuted... what do their retrograde by-paths concern us! The main thing
  245. about them is NOT that they wish to go "back," but that they wish to get
  246. AWAY therefrom. A little MORE strength, swing, courage, and artistic
  247. power, and they would be OFF&mdash;and not back!
  248. <br />
  249. 11. It seems to me that there is everywhere an attempt at present to
  250. divert attention from the actual influence which Kant exercised on German
  251. philosophy, and especially to ignore prudently the value which he set upon
  252. himself. Kant was first and foremost proud of his Table of Categories;
  253. with it in his hand he said: "This is the most difficult thing that could
  254. ever be undertaken on behalf of metaphysics." Let us only understand this
  255. "could be"! He was proud of having DISCOVERED a new faculty in man, the
  256. faculty of synthetic judgment a priori. Granting that he deceived himself
  257. in this matter; the development and rapid flourishing of German philosophy
  258. depended nevertheless on his pride, and on the eager rivalry of the
  259. younger generation to discover if possible something&mdash;at all events
  260. "new faculties"&mdash;of which to be still prouder!&mdash;But let us
  261. reflect for a moment&mdash;it is high time to do so. "How are synthetic
  262. judgments a priori POSSIBLE?" Kant asks himself&mdash;and what is really
  263. his answer? "BY MEANS OF A MEANS (faculty)"&mdash;but unfortunately not in
  264. five words, but so circumstantially, imposingly, and with such display of
  265. German profundity and verbal flourishes, that one altogether loses sight
  266. of the comical niaiserie allemande involved in such an answer. People were
  267. beside themselves with delight over this new faculty, and the jubilation
  268. reached its climax when Kant further discovered a moral faculty in man&mdash;for
  269. at that time Germans were still moral, not yet dabbling in the "Politics
  270. of hard fact." Then came the honeymoon of German philosophy. All the young
  271. theologians of the Tubingen institution went immediately into the groves&mdash;all
  272. seeking for "faculties." And what did they not find&mdash;in that
  273. innocent, rich, and still youthful period of the German spirit, to which
  274. Romanticism, the malicious fairy, piped and sang, when one could not yet
  275. distinguish between "finding" and "inventing"! Above all a faculty for the
  276. "transcendental"; Schelling christened it, intellectual intuition, and
  277. thereby gratified the most earnest longings of the naturally
  278. pious-inclined Germans. One can do no greater wrong to the whole of this
  279. exuberant and eccentric movement (which was really youthfulness,
  280. notwithstanding that it disguised itself so boldly, in hoary and senile
  281. conceptions), than to take it seriously, or even treat it with moral
  282. indignation. Enough, however&mdash;the world grew older, and the dream
  283. vanished. A time came when people rubbed their foreheads, and they still
  284. rub them today. People had been dreaming, and first and foremost&mdash;old
  285. Kant. "By means of a means (faculty)"&mdash;he had said, or at least meant
  286. to say. But, is that&mdash;an answer? An explanation? Or is it not rather
  287. merely a repetition of the question? How does opium induce sleep? "By
  288. means of a means (faculty)," namely the virtus dormitiva, replies the
  289. doctor in Moliere,
  290. Quia est in eo virtus dormitiva,
  291. Cujus est natura sensus assoupire.
  292. But such replies belong to the realm of comedy, and it is high time to
  293. replace the Kantian question, "How are synthetic judgments a PRIORI
  294. possible?" by another question, "Why is belief in such judgments
  295. necessary?"&mdash;in effect, it is high time that we should understand
  296. that such judgments must be believed to be true, for the sake of the
  297. preservation of creatures like ourselves; though they still might
  298. naturally be false judgments! Or, more plainly spoken, and roughly and
  299. readily&mdash;synthetic judgments a priori should not "be possible" at
  300. all; we have no right to them; in our mouths they are nothing but false
  301. judgments. Only, of course, the belief in their truth is necessary, as
  302. plausible belief and ocular evidence belonging to the perspective view of
  303. life. And finally, to call to mind the enormous influence which "German
  304. philosophy"&mdash;I hope you understand its right to inverted commas
  305. (goosefeet)?&mdash;has exercised throughout the whole of Europe, there is
  306. no doubt that a certain VIRTUS DORMITIVA had a share in it; thanks to
  307. German philosophy, it was a delight to the noble idlers, the virtuous, the
  308. mystics, the artiste, the three-fourths Christians, and the political
  309. obscurantists of all nations, to find an antidote to the still
  310. overwhelming sensualism which overflowed from the last century into this,
  311. in short&mdash;"sensus assoupire."...
  312. <br />
  313. 12. As regards materialistic atomism, it is one of the best-refuted
  314. theories that have been advanced, and in Europe there is now perhaps no
  315. one in the learned world so unscholarly as to attach serious signification
  316. to it, except for convenient everyday use (as an abbreviation of the means
  317. of expression)&mdash;thanks chiefly to the Pole Boscovich: he and the Pole
  318. Copernicus have hitherto been the greatest and most successful opponents
  319. of ocular evidence. For while Copernicus has persuaded us to believe,
  320. contrary to all the senses, that the earth does NOT stand fast, Boscovich
  321. has taught us to abjure the belief in the last thing that "stood fast" of
  322. the earth&mdash;the belief in "substance," in "matter," in the
  323. earth-residuum, and particle-atom: it is the greatest triumph over the
  324. senses that has hitherto been gained on earth. One must, however, go still
  325. further, and also declare war, relentless war to the knife, against the
  326. "atomistic requirements" which still lead a dangerous after-life in places
  327. where no one suspects them, like the more celebrated "metaphysical
  328. requirements": one must also above all give the finishing stroke to that
  329. other and more portentous atomism which Christianity has taught best and
  330. longest, the SOUL-ATOMISM. Let it be permitted to designate by this
  331. expression the belief which regards the soul as something indestructible,
  332. eternal, indivisible, as a monad, as an atomon: this belief ought to be
  333. expelled from science! Between ourselves, it is not at all necessary to
  334. get rid of "the soul" thereby, and thus renounce one of the oldest and
  335. most venerated hypotheses&mdash;as happens frequently to the clumsiness of
  336. naturalists, who can hardly touch on the soul without immediately losing
  337. it. But the way is open for new acceptations and refinements of the
  338. soul-hypothesis; and such conceptions as "mortal soul," and "soul of
  339. subjective multiplicity," and "soul as social structure of the instincts
  340. and passions," want henceforth to have legitimate rights in science. In
  341. that the NEW psychologist is about to put an end to the superstitions
  342. which have hitherto flourished with almost tropical luxuriance around the
  343. idea of the soul, he is really, as it were, thrusting himself into a new
  344. desert and a new distrust&mdash;it is possible that the older
  345. psychologists had a merrier and more comfortable time of it; eventually,
  346. however, he finds that precisely thereby he is also condemned to INVENT&mdash;and,
  347. who knows? perhaps to DISCOVER the new.
  348. <br />
  349. 13. Psychologists should bethink themselves before putting down the
  350. instinct of self-preservation as the cardinal instinct of an organic
  351. being. A living thing seeks above all to DISCHARGE its strength&mdash;life
  352. itself is WILL TO POWER; self-preservation is only one of the indirect and
  353. most frequent RESULTS thereof. In short, here, as everywhere else, let us
  354. beware of SUPERFLUOUS teleological principles!&mdash;one of which is the
  355. instinct of self-preservation (we owe it to Spinoza's inconsistency). It
  356. is thus, in effect, that method ordains, which must be essentially economy
  357. of principles.
  358. <br />
  359. 14. It is perhaps just dawning on five or six minds that natural
  360. philosophy is only a world-exposition and world-arrangement (according to
  361. us, if I may say so!) and NOT a world-explanation; but in so far as it is
  362. based on belief in the senses, it is regarded as more, and for a long time
  363. to come must be regarded as more&mdash;namely, as an explanation. It has
  364. eyes and fingers of its own, it has ocular evidence and palpableness of
  365. its own: this operates fascinatingly, persuasively, and CONVINCINGLY upon
  366. an age with fundamentally plebeian tastes&mdash;in fact, it follows
  367. instinctively the canon of truth of eternal popular sensualism. What is
  368. clear, what is "explained"? Only that which can be seen and felt&mdash;one
  369. must pursue every problem thus far. Obversely, however, the charm of the
  370. Platonic mode of thought, which was an ARISTOCRATIC mode, consisted
  371. precisely in RESISTANCE to obvious sense-evidence&mdash;perhaps among men
  372. who enjoyed even stronger and more fastidious senses than our
  373. contemporaries, but who knew how to find a higher triumph in remaining
  374. masters of them: and this by means of pale, cold, grey conceptional
  375. networks which they threw over the motley whirl of the senses&mdash;the
  376. mob of the senses, as Plato said. In this overcoming of the world, and
  377. interpreting of the world in the manner of Plato, there was an ENJOYMENT
  378. different from that which the physicists of today offer us&mdash;and
  379. likewise the Darwinists and anti-teleologists among the physiological
  380. workers, with their principle of the "smallest possible effort," and the
  381. greatest possible blunder. "Where there is nothing more to see or to
  382. grasp, there is also nothing more for men to do"&mdash;that is certainly
  383. an imperative different from the Platonic one, but it may notwithstanding
  384. be the right imperative for a hardy, laborious race of machinists and
  385. bridge-builders of the future, who have nothing but ROUGH work to perform.
  386. <br />
  387. 15. To study physiology with a clear conscience, one must insist on the
  388. fact that the sense-organs are not phenomena in the sense of the
  389. idealistic philosophy; as such they certainly could not be causes!
  390. Sensualism, therefore, at least as regulative hypothesis, if not as
  391. heuristic principle. What? And others say even that the external world is
  392. the work of our organs? But then our body, as a part of this external
  393. world, would be the work of our organs! But then our organs themselves
  394. would be the work of our organs! It seems to me that this is a complete
  395. REDUCTIO AD ABSURDUM, if the conception CAUSA SUI is something
  396. fundamentally absurd. Consequently, the external world is NOT the work of
  397. our organs&mdash;?
  398. <br />
  399. 16. There are still harmless self-observers who believe that there are
  400. "immediate certainties"; for instance, "I think," or as the superstition
  401. of Schopenhauer puts it, "I will"; as though cognition here got hold of
  402. its object purely and simply as "the thing in itself," without any
  403. falsification taking place either on the part of the subject or the
  404. object. I would repeat it, however, a hundred times, that "immediate
  405. certainty," as well as "absolute knowledge" and the "thing in itself,"
  406. involve a CONTRADICTIO IN ADJECTO; we really ought to free ourselves from
  407. the misleading significance of words! The people on their part may think
  408. that cognition is knowing all about things, but the philosopher must say
  409. to himself: "When I analyze the process that is expressed in the sentence,
  410. 'I think,' I find a whole series of daring assertions, the argumentative
  411. proof of which would be difficult, perhaps impossible: for instance, that
  412. it is who think, that there must necessarily be something that
  413. thinks, that thinking is an activity and operation on the part of a being
  414. who is thought of as a cause, that there is an 'ego,' and finally, that it
  415. is already determined what is to be designated by thinking&mdash;that I
  416. KNOW what thinking is. For if I had not already decided within myself what
  417. it is, by what standard could I determine whether that which is just
  418. happening is not perhaps 'willing' or 'feeling'? In short, the assertion
  419. 'I think,' assumes that I COMPARE my state at the present moment with
  420. other states of myself which I know, in order to determine what it is; on
  421. account of this retrospective connection with further 'knowledge,' it has,
  422. at any rate, no immediate certainty for me."&mdash;In place of the
  423. "immediate certainty" in which the people may believe in the special case,
  424. the philosopher thus finds a series of metaphysical questions presented to
  425. him, veritable conscience questions of the intellect, to wit: "Whence did
  426. I get the notion of 'thinking'? Why do I believe in cause and effect? What
  427. gives me the right to speak of an 'ego,' and even of an 'ego' as cause,
  428. and finally of an 'ego' as cause of thought?" He who ventures to answer
  429. these metaphysical questions at once by an appeal to a sort of INTUITIVE
  430. perception, like the person who says, "I think, and know that this, at
  431. least, is true, actual, and certain"&mdash;will encounter a smile and two
  432. notes of interrogation in a philosopher nowadays. "Sir," the philosopher
  433. will perhaps give him to understand, "it is improbable that you are not
  434. mistaken, but why should it be the truth?"
  435. <br />
  436. 17. With regard to the superstitions of logicians, I shall never tire of
  437. emphasizing a small, terse fact, which is unwillingly recognized by these
  438. credulous minds&mdash;namely, that a thought comes when "it" wishes, and
  439. not when "I" wish; so that it is a PERVERSION of the facts of the case to
  440. say that the subject "I" is the condition of the predicate "think." ONE
  441. thinks; but that this "one" is precisely the famous old "ego," is, to put
  442. it mildly, only a supposition, an assertion, and assuredly not an
  443. "immediate certainty." After all, one has even gone too far with this "one
  444. thinks"&mdash;even the "one" contains an INTERPRETATION of the process,
  445. and does not belong to the process itself. One infers here according to
  446. the usual grammatical formula&mdash;"To think is an activity; every
  447. activity requires an agency that is active; consequently"... It was pretty
  448. much on the same lines that the older atomism sought, besides the
  449. operating "power," the material particle wherein it resides and out of
  450. which it operates&mdash;the atom. More rigorous minds, however, learnt at
  451. last to get along without this "earth-residuum," and perhaps some day we
  452. shall accustom ourselves, even from the logician's point of view, to get
  453. along without the little "one" (to which the worthy old "ego" has refined
  454. itself).
  455. <br />
  456. 18. It is certainly not the least charm of a theory that it is refutable;
  457. it is precisely thereby that it attracts the more subtle minds. It seems
  458. that the hundred-times-refuted theory of the "free will" owes its
  459. persistence to this charm alone; some one is always appearing who feels
  460. himself strong enough to refute it.
  461. <br />
  462. 19. Philosophers are accustomed to speak of the will as though it were the
  463. best-known thing in the world; indeed, Schopenhauer has given us to
  464. understand that the will alone is really known to us, absolutely and
  465. completely known, without deduction or addition. But it again and again
  466. seems to me that in this case Schopenhauer also only did what philosophers
  467. are in the habit of doing&mdash;he seems to have adopted a POPULAR
  468. PREJUDICE and exaggerated it. Willing seems to me to be above all
  469. something COMPLICATED, something that is a unity only in name&mdash;and it
  470. is precisely in a name that popular prejudice lurks, which has got the
  471. mastery over the inadequate precautions of philosophers in all ages. So
  472. let us for once be more cautious, let us be "unphilosophical": let us say
  473. that in all willing there is firstly a plurality of sensations, namely,
  474. the sensation of the condition "AWAY FROM WHICH we go," the sensation of
  475. the condition "TOWARDS WHICH we go," the sensation of this "FROM" and
  476. "TOWARDS" itself, and then besides, an accompanying muscular sensation,
  477. which, even without our putting in motion "arms and legs," commences its
  478. action by force of habit, directly we "will" anything. Therefore, just as
  479. sensations (and indeed many kinds of sensations) are to be recognized as
  480. ingredients of the will, so, in the second place, thinking is also to be
  481. recognized; in every act of the will there is a ruling thought;&mdash;and
  482. let us not imagine it possible to sever this thought from the "willing,"
  483. as if the will would then remain over! In the third place, the will is not
  484. only a complex of sensation and thinking, but it is above all an EMOTION,
  485. and in fact the emotion of the command. That which is termed "freedom of
  486. the will" is essentially the emotion of supremacy in respect to him who
  487. must obey: "I am free, 'he' must obey"&mdash;this consciousness is
  488. inherent in every will; and equally so the straining of the attention, the
  489. straight look which fixes itself exclusively on one thing, the
  490. unconditional judgment that "this and nothing else is necessary now," the
  491. inward certainty that obedience will be rendered&mdash;and whatever else
  492. pertains to the position of the commander. A man who WILLS commands
  493. something within himself which renders obedience, or which he believes
  494. renders obedience. But now let us notice what is the strangest thing about
  495. the will,&mdash;this affair so extremely complex, for which the people
  496. have only one name. Inasmuch as in the given circumstances we are at the
  497. same time the commanding AND the obeying parties, and as the obeying party
  498. we know the sensations of constraint, impulsion, pressure, resistance, and
  499. motion, which usually commence immediately after the act of will; inasmuch
  500. as, on the other hand, we are accustomed to disregard this duality, and to
  501. deceive ourselves about it by means of the synthetic term "I": a whole
  502. series of erroneous conclusions, and consequently of false judgments about
  503. the will itself, has become attached to the act of willing&mdash;to such a
  504. degree that he who wills believes firmly that willing SUFFICES for action.
  505. Since in the majority of cases there has only been exercise of will when
  506. the effect of the command&mdash;consequently obedience, and therefore
  507. action&mdash;was to be EXPECTED, the APPEARANCE has translated itself into
  508. the sentiment, as if there were a NECESSITY OF EFFECT; in a word, he who
  509. wills believes with a fair amount of certainty that will and action are
  510. somehow one; he ascribes the success, the carrying out of the willing, to
  511. the will itself, and thereby enjoys an increase of the sensation of power
  512. which accompanies all success. "Freedom of Will"&mdash;that is the
  513. expression for the complex state of delight of the person exercising
  514. volition, who commands and at the same time identifies himself with the
  515. executor of the order&mdash;who, as such, enjoys also the triumph over
  516. obstacles, but thinks within himself that it was really his own will that
  517. overcame them. In this way the person exercising volition adds the
  518. feelings of delight of his successful executive instruments, the useful
  519. "underwills" or under-souls&mdash;indeed, our body is but a social
  520. structure composed of many souls&mdash;to his feelings of delight as
  521. commander. L'EFFET C'EST MOI. what happens here is what happens in every
  522. well-constructed and happy commonwealth, namely, that the governing class
  523. identifies itself with the successes of the commonwealth. In all willing
  524. it is absolutely a question of commanding and obeying, on the basis, as
  525. already said, of a social structure composed of many "souls", on which
  526. account a philosopher should claim the right to include willing-as-such
  527. within the sphere of morals&mdash;regarded as the doctrine of the
  528. relations of supremacy under which the phenomenon of "life" manifests
  529. itself.
  530. <br />
  531. 20. That the separate philosophical ideas are not anything optional or
  532. autonomously evolving, but grow up in connection and relationship with
  533. each other, that, however suddenly and arbitrarily they seem to appear in
  534. the history of thought, they nevertheless belong just as much to a system
  535. as the collective members of the fauna of a Continent&mdash;is betrayed in
  536. the end by the circumstance: how unfailingly the most diverse philosophers
  537. always fill in again a definite fundamental scheme of POSSIBLE
  538. philosophies. Under an invisible spell, they always revolve once more in
  539. the same orbit, however independent of each other they may feel themselves
  540. with their critical or systematic wills, something within them leads them,
  541. something impels them in definite order the one after the other&mdash;to
  542. wit, the innate methodology and relationship of their ideas. Their
  543. thinking is, in fact, far less a discovery than a re-recognizing, a
  544. remembering, a return and a home-coming to a far-off, ancient
  545. common-household of the soul, out of which those ideas formerly grew:
  546. philosophizing is so far a kind of atavism of the highest order. The
  547. wonderful family resemblance of all Indian, Greek, and German
  548. philosophizing is easily enough explained. In fact, where there is
  549. affinity of language, owing to the common philosophy of grammar&mdash;I
  550. mean owing to the unconscious domination and guidance of similar
  551. grammatical functions&mdash;it cannot but be that everything is prepared
  552. at the outset for a similar development and succession of philosophical
  553. systems, just as the way seems barred against certain other possibilities
  554. of world-interpretation. It is highly probable that philosophers within
  555. the domain of the Ural-Altaic languages (where the conception of the
  556. subject is least developed) look otherwise "into the world," and will be
  557. found on paths of thought different from those of the Indo-Germans and
  558. Mussulmans, the spell of certain grammatical functions is ultimately also
  559. the spell of PHYSIOLOGICAL valuations and racial conditions.&mdash;So much
  560. by way of rejecting Locke's superficiality with regard to the origin of
  561. ideas.
  562. <br />
  563. 21. The CAUSA SUI is the best self-contradiction that has yet been
  564. conceived, it is a sort of logical violation and unnaturalness; but the
  565. extravagant pride of man has managed to entangle itself profoundly and
  566. frightfully with this very folly. The desire for "freedom of will" in the
  567. superlative, metaphysical sense, such as still holds sway, unfortunately,
  568. in the minds of the half-educated, the desire to bear the entire and
  569. ultimate responsibility for one's actions oneself, and to absolve God, the
  570. world, ancestors, chance, and society therefrom, involves nothing less
  571. than to be precisely this CAUSA SUI, and, with more than Munchausen
  572. daring, to pull oneself up into existence by the hair, out of the slough
  573. of nothingness. If any one should find out in this manner the crass
  574. stupidity of the celebrated conception of "free will" and put it out of
  575. his head altogether, I beg of him to carry his "enlightenment" a step
  576. further, and also put out of his head the contrary of this monstrous
  577. conception of "free will": I mean "non-free will," which is tantamount to
  578. a misuse of cause and effect. One should not wrongly MATERIALISE "cause"
  579. and "effect," as the natural philosophers do (and whoever like them
  580. naturalize in thinking at present), according to the prevailing mechanical
  581. doltishness which makes the cause press and push until it "effects" its
  582. end; one should use "cause" and "effect" only as pure CONCEPTIONS, that is
  583. to say, as conventional fictions for the purpose of designation and mutual
  584. understanding,&mdash;NOT for explanation. In "being-in-itself" there is
  585. nothing of "casual-connection," of "necessity," or of "psychological
  586. non-freedom"; there the effect does NOT follow the cause, there "law" does
  587. not obtain. It is WE alone who have devised cause, sequence, reciprocity,
  588. relativity, constraint, number, law, freedom, motive, and purpose; and
  589. when we interpret and intermix this symbol-world, as "being-in-itself,"
  590. with things, we act once more as we have always acted&mdash;MYTHOLOGICALLY.
  591. The "non-free will" is mythology; in real life it is only a question of
  592. STRONG and WEAK wills.&mdash;It is almost always a symptom of what is
  593. lacking in himself, when a thinker, in every "causal-connection" and
  594. "psychological necessity," manifests something of compulsion, indigence,
  595. obsequiousness, oppression, and non-freedom; it is suspicious to have such
  596. feelings&mdash;the person betrays himself. And in general, if I have
  597. observed correctly, the "non-freedom of the will" is regarded as a problem
  598. from two entirely opposite standpoints, but always in a profoundly
  599. PERSONAL manner: some will not give up their "responsibility," their
  600. belief in THEMSELVES, the personal right to THEIR merits, at any price
  601. (the vain races belong to this class); others on the contrary, do not wish
  602. to be answerable for anything, or blamed for anything, and owing to an
  603. inward self-contempt, seek to GET OUT OF THE BUSINESS, no matter how. The
  604. latter, when they write books, are in the habit at present of taking the
  605. side of criminals; a sort of socialistic sympathy is their favourite
  606. disguise. And as a matter of fact, the fatalism of the weak-willed
  607. embellishes itself surprisingly when it can pose as "la religion de la
  608. souffrance humaine"; that is ITS "good taste."
  609. <br />
  610. 22. Let me be pardoned, as an old philologist who cannot desist from the
  611. mischief of putting his finger on bad modes of interpretation, but
  612. "Nature's conformity to law," of which you physicists talk so proudly, as
  613. though&mdash;why, it exists only owing to your interpretation and bad
  614. "philology." It is no matter of fact, no "text," but rather just a naively
  615. humanitarian adjustment and perversion of meaning, with which you make
  616. abundant concessions to the democratic instincts of the modern soul!
  617. "Everywhere equality before the law&mdash;Nature is not different in that
  618. respect, nor better than we": a fine instance of secret motive, in which
  619. the vulgar antagonism to everything privileged and autocratic&mdash;likewise
  620. a second and more refined atheism&mdash;is once more disguised. "Ni dieu,
  621. ni maitre"&mdash;that, also, is what you want; and therefore "Cheers for
  622. natural law!"&mdash;is it not so? But, as has been said, that is
  623. interpretation, not text; and somebody might come along, who, with
  624. opposite intentions and modes of interpretation, could read out of the
  625. same "Nature," and with regard to the same phenomena, just the
  626. tyrannically inconsiderate and relentless enforcement of the claims of
  627. power&mdash;an interpreter who should so place the unexceptionalness and
  628. unconditionalness of all "Will to Power" before your eyes, that almost
  629. every word, and the word "tyranny" itself, would eventually seem
  630. unsuitable, or like a weakening and softening metaphor&mdash;as being too
  631. human; and who should, nevertheless, end by asserting the same about this
  632. world as you do, namely, that it has a "necessary" and "calculable"
  633. course, NOT, however, because laws obtain in it, but because they are
  634. absolutely LACKING, and every power effects its ultimate consequences
  635. every moment. Granted that this also is only interpretation&mdash;and you
  636. will be eager enough to make this objection?&mdash;well, so much the
  637. better.
  638. <br />
  639. 23. All psychology hitherto has run aground on moral prejudices and
  640. timidities, it has not dared to launch out into the depths. In so far as
  641. it is allowable to recognize in that which has hitherto been written,
  642. evidence of that which has hitherto been kept silent, it seems as if
  643. nobody had yet harboured the notion of psychology as the Morphology and
  644. DEVELOPMENT-DOCTRINE OF THE WILL TO POWER, as I conceive of it. The power
  645. of moral prejudices has penetrated deeply into the most intellectual
  646. world, the world apparently most indifferent and unprejudiced, and has
  647. obviously operated in an injurious, obstructive, blinding, and distorting
  648. manner. A proper physio-psychology has to contend with unconscious
  649. antagonism in the heart of the investigator, it has "the heart" against it
  650. even a doctrine of the reciprocal conditionalness of the "good" and the
  651. "bad" impulses, causes (as refined immorality) distress and aversion in a
  652. still strong and manly conscience&mdash;still more so, a doctrine of the
  653. derivation of all good impulses from bad ones. If, however, a person
  654. should regard even the emotions of hatred, envy, covetousness, and
  655. imperiousness as life-conditioning emotions, as factors which must be
  656. present, fundamentally and essentially, in the general economy of life
  657. (which must, therefore, be further developed if life is to be further
  658. developed), he will suffer from such a view of things as from
  659. sea-sickness. And yet this hypothesis is far from being the strangest and
  660. most painful in this immense and almost new domain of dangerous knowledge,
  661. and there are in fact a hundred good reasons why every one should keep
  662. away from it who CAN do so! On the other hand, if one has once drifted
  663. hither with one's bark, well! very good! now let us set our teeth firmly!
  664. let us open our eyes and keep our hand fast on the helm! We sail away
  665. right OVER morality, we crush out, we destroy perhaps the remains of our
  666. own morality by daring to make our voyage thither&mdash;but what do WE
  667. matter. Never yet did a PROFOUNDER world of insight reveal itself to
  668. daring travelers and adventurers, and the psychologist who thus "makes a
  669. sacrifice"&mdash;it is not the sacrifizio dell' intelletto, on the
  670. contrary!&mdash;will at least be entitled to demand in return that
  671. psychology shall once more be recognized as the queen of the sciences, for
  672. whose service and equipment the other sciences exist. For psychology is
  673. once more the path to the fundamental problems.
  674. <br />
  675. [
  676. ]()

CHAPTER II. THE FREE SPIRIT

  1. 24. O sancta simplicitas! In what strange simplification and
  2. falsification man lives! One can never cease wondering when once one has
  3. got eyes for beholding this marvel! How we have made everything around us
  4. clear and free and easy and simple! how we have been able to give our
  5. senses a passport to everything superficial, our thoughts a godlike desire
  6. for wanton pranks and wrong inferences!&mdash;how from the beginning, we
  7. have contrived to retain our ignorance in order to enjoy an almost
  8. inconceivable freedom, thoughtlessness, imprudence, heartiness, and gaiety&mdash;in
  9. order to enjoy life! And only on this solidified, granite-like foundation
  10. of ignorance could knowledge rear itself hitherto, the will to knowledge
  11. on the foundation of a far more powerful will, the will to ignorance, to
  12. the uncertain, to the untrue! Not as its opposite, but&mdash;as its
  13. refinement! It is to be hoped, indeed, that LANGUAGE, here as elsewhere,
  14. will not get over its awkwardness, and that it will continue to talk of
  15. opposites where there are only degrees and many refinements of gradation;
  16. it is equally to be hoped that the incarnated Tartuffery of morals, which
  17. now belongs to our unconquerable "flesh and blood," will turn the words
  18. round in the mouths of us discerning ones. Here and there we understand
  19. it, and laugh at the way in which precisely the best knowledge seeks most
  20. to retain us in this SIMPLIFIED, thoroughly artificial, suitably imagined,
  21. and suitably falsified world: at the way in which, whether it will or not,
  22. it loves error, because, as living itself, it loves life!
  23. <br />
  24. 25. After such a cheerful commencement, a serious word would fain be
  25. heard; it appeals to the most serious minds. Take care, ye philosophers
  26. and friends of knowledge, and beware of martyrdom! Of suffering "for the
  27. truth's sake"! even in your own defense! It spoils all the innocence and
  28. fine neutrality of your conscience; it makes you headstrong against
  29. objections and red rags; it stupefies, animalizes, and brutalizes, when in
  30. the struggle with danger, slander, suspicion, expulsion, and even worse
  31. consequences of enmity, ye have at last to play your last card as
  32. protectors of truth upon earth&mdash;as though "the Truth" were such an
  33. innocent and incompetent creature as to require protectors! and you of all
  34. people, ye knights of the sorrowful countenance, Messrs Loafers and
  35. Cobweb-spinners of the spirit! Finally, ye know sufficiently well that it
  36. cannot be of any consequence if YE just carry your point; ye know that
  37. hitherto no philosopher has carried his point, and that there might be a
  38. more laudable truthfulness in every little interrogative mark which you
  39. place after your special words and favourite doctrines (and occasionally
  40. after yourselves) than in all the solemn pantomime and trumping games
  41. before accusers and law-courts! Rather go out of the way! Flee into
  42. concealment! And have your masks and your ruses, that ye may be mistaken
  43. for what you are, or somewhat feared! And pray, don't forget the garden,
  44. the garden with golden trellis-work! And have people around you who are as
  45. a garden&mdash;or as music on the waters at eventide, when already the day
  46. becomes a memory. Choose the GOOD solitude, the free, wanton, lightsome
  47. solitude, which also gives you the right still to remain good in any sense
  48. whatsoever! How poisonous, how crafty, how bad, does every long war make
  49. one, which cannot be waged openly by means of force! How PERSONAL does a
  50. long fear make one, a long watching of enemies, of possible enemies! These
  51. pariahs of society, these long-pursued, badly-persecuted ones&mdash;also
  52. the compulsory recluses, the Spinozas or Giordano Brunos&mdash;always
  53. become in the end, even under the most intellectual masquerade, and
  54. perhaps without being themselves aware of it, refined vengeance-seekers
  55. and poison-Brewers (just lay bare the foundation of Spinoza's ethics and
  56. theology!), not to speak of the stupidity of moral indignation, which is
  57. the unfailing sign in a philosopher that the sense of philosophical humour
  58. has left him. The martyrdom of the philosopher, his "sacrifice for the
  59. sake of truth," forces into the light whatever of the agitator and actor
  60. lurks in him; and if one has hitherto contemplated him only with artistic
  61. curiosity, with regard to many a philosopher it is easy to understand the
  62. dangerous desire to see him also in his deterioration (deteriorated into a
  63. "martyr," into a stage-and-tribune-bawler). Only, that it is necessary
  64. with such a desire to be clear WHAT spectacle one will see in any case&mdash;merely
  65. a satyric play, merely an epilogue farce, merely the continued proof that
  66. the long, real tragedy IS AT AN END, supposing that every philosophy has
  67. been a long tragedy in its origin.
  68. <br />
  69. 26. Every select man strives instinctively for a citadel and a privacy,
  70. where he is FREE from the crowd, the many, the majority&mdash;where he may
  71. forget "men who are the rule," as their exception;&mdash;exclusive only of
  72. the case in which he is pushed straight to such men by a still stronger
  73. instinct, as a discerner in the great and exceptional sense. Whoever, in
  74. intercourse with men, does not occasionally glisten in all the green and
  75. grey colours of distress, owing to disgust, satiety, sympathy, gloominess,
  76. and solitariness, is assuredly not a man of elevated tastes; supposing,
  77. however, that he does not voluntarily take all this burden and disgust
  78. upon himself, that he persistently avoids it, and remains, as I said,
  79. quietly and proudly hidden in his citadel, one thing is then certain: he
  80. was not made, he was not predestined for knowledge. For as such, he would
  81. one day have to say to himself: "The devil take my good taste! but 'the
  82. rule' is more interesting than the exception&mdash;than myself, the
  83. exception!" And he would go DOWN, and above all, he would go "inside." The
  84. long and serious study of the AVERAGE man&mdash;and consequently much
  85. disguise, self-overcoming, familiarity, and bad intercourse (all
  86. intercourse is bad intercourse except with one's equals):&mdash;that
  87. constitutes a necessary part of the life-history of every philosopher;
  88. perhaps the most disagreeable, odious, and disappointing part. If he is
  89. fortunate, however, as a favourite child of knowledge should be, he will
  90. meet with suitable auxiliaries who will shorten and lighten his task; I
  91. mean so-called cynics, those who simply recognize the animal, the
  92. commonplace and "the rule" in themselves, and at the same time have so
  93. much spirituality and ticklishness as to make them talk of themselves and
  94. their like BEFORE WITNESSES&mdash;sometimes they wallow, even in books, as
  95. on their own dung-hill. Cynicism is the only form in which base souls
  96. approach what is called honesty; and the higher man must open his ears to
  97. all the coarser or finer cynicism, and congratulate himself when the clown
  98. becomes shameless right before him, or the scientific satyr speaks out.
  99. There are even cases where enchantment mixes with the disgust&mdash;namely,
  100. where by a freak of nature, genius is bound to some such indiscreet
  101. billy-goat and ape, as in the case of the Abbe Galiani, the profoundest,
  102. acutest, and perhaps also filthiest man of his century&mdash;he was far
  103. profounder than Voltaire, and consequently also, a good deal more silent.
  104. It happens more frequently, as has been hinted, that a scientific head is
  105. placed on an ape's body, a fine exceptional understanding in a base soul,
  106. an occurrence by no means rare, especially among doctors and moral
  107. physiologists. And whenever anyone speaks without bitterness, or rather
  108. quite innocently, of man as a belly with two requirements, and a head with
  109. one; whenever any one sees, seeks, and WANTS to see only hunger, sexual
  110. instinct, and vanity as the real and only motives of human actions; in
  111. short, when any one speaks "badly"&mdash;and not even "ill"&mdash;of man,
  112. then ought the lover of knowledge to hearken attentively and diligently;
  113. he ought, in general, to have an open ear wherever there is talk without
  114. indignation. For the indignant man, and he who perpetually tears and
  115. lacerates himself with his own teeth (or, in place of himself, the world,
  116. God, or society), may indeed, morally speaking, stand higher than the
  117. laughing and self-satisfied satyr, but in every other sense he is the more
  118. ordinary, more indifferent, and less instructive case. And no one is such
  119. a LIAR as the indignant man.
  120. <br />
  121. 27. It is difficult to be understood, especially when one thinks and lives
  122. gangasrotogati [Footnote: Like the river Ganges: presto.] among those only
  123. who think and live otherwise&mdash;namely, kurmagati [Footnote: Like the
  124. tortoise: lento.], or at best "froglike," mandeikagati [Footnote: Like the
  125. frog: staccato.] (I do everything to be "difficultly understood" myself!)&mdash;and
  126. one should be heartily grateful for the good will to some refinement of
  127. interpretation. As regards "the good friends," however, who are always too
  128. easy-going, and think that as friends they have a right to ease, one does
  129. well at the very first to grant them a play-ground and romping-place for
  130. misunderstanding&mdash;one can thus laugh still; or get rid of them
  131. altogether, these good friends&mdash;and laugh then also!
  132. <br />
  133. 28. What is most difficult to render from one language into another is the
  134. TEMPO of its style, which has its basis in the character of the race, or
  135. to speak more physiologically, in the average TEMPO of the assimilation of
  136. its nutriment. There are honestly meant translations, which, as
  137. involuntary vulgarizations, are almost falsifications of the original,
  138. merely because its lively and merry TEMPO (which overleaps and obviates
  139. all dangers in word and expression) could not also be rendered. A German
  140. is almost incapacitated for PRESTO in his language; consequently also, as
  141. may be reasonably inferred, for many of the most delightful and daring
  142. NUANCES of free, free-spirited thought. And just as the buffoon and satyr
  143. are foreign to him in body and conscience, so Aristophanes and Petronius
  144. are untranslatable for him. Everything ponderous, viscous, and pompously
  145. clumsy, all long-winded and wearying species of style, are developed in
  146. profuse variety among Germans&mdash;pardon me for stating the fact that
  147. even Goethe's prose, in its mixture of stiffness and elegance, is no
  148. exception, as a reflection of the "good old time" to which it belongs, and
  149. as an expression of German taste at a time when there was still a "German
  150. taste," which was a rococo-taste in moribus et artibus. Lessing is an
  151. exception, owing to his histrionic nature, which understood much, and was
  152. versed in many things; he who was not the translator of Bayle to no
  153. purpose, who took refuge willingly in the shadow of Diderot and Voltaire,
  154. and still more willingly among the Roman comedy-writers&mdash;Lessing
  155. loved also free-spiritism in the TEMPO, and flight out of Germany. But how
  156. could the German language, even in the prose of Lessing, imitate the TEMPO
  157. of Machiavelli, who in his "Principe" makes us breathe the dry, fine air
  158. of Florence, and cannot help presenting the most serious events in a
  159. boisterous allegrissimo, perhaps not without a malicious artistic sense of
  160. the contrast he ventures to present&mdash;long, heavy, difficult,
  161. dangerous thoughts, and a TEMPO of the gallop, and of the best, wantonest
  162. humour? Finally, who would venture on a German translation of Petronius,
  163. who, more than any great musician hitherto, was a master of PRESTO in
  164. invention, ideas, and words? What matter in the end about the swamps of
  165. the sick, evil world, or of the "ancient world," when like him, one has
  166. the feet of a wind, the rush, the breath, the emancipating scorn of a
  167. wind, which makes everything healthy, by making everything RUN! And with
  168. regard to Aristophanes&mdash;that transfiguring, complementary genius, for
  169. whose sake one PARDONS all Hellenism for having existed, provided one has
  170. understood in its full profundity ALL that there requires pardon and
  171. transfiguration; there is nothing that has caused me to meditate more on
  172. PLATO'S secrecy and sphinx-like nature, than the happily preserved petit
  173. fait that under the pillow of his death-bed there was found no "Bible,"
  174. nor anything Egyptian, Pythagorean, or Platonic&mdash;but a book of
  175. Aristophanes. How could even Plato have endured life&mdash;a Greek life
  176. which he repudiated&mdash;without an Aristophanes!
  177. <br />
  178. 29. It is the business of the very few to be independent; it is a
  179. privilege of the strong. And whoever attempts it, even with the best
  180. right, but without being OBLIGED to do so, proves that he is probably not
  181. only strong, but also daring beyond measure. He enters into a labyrinth,
  182. he multiplies a thousandfold the dangers which life in itself already
  183. brings with it; not the least of which is that no one can see how and
  184. where he loses his way, becomes isolated, and is torn piecemeal by some
  185. minotaur of conscience. Supposing such a one comes to grief, it is so far
  186. from the comprehension of men that they neither feel it, nor sympathize
  187. with it. And he cannot any longer go back! He cannot even go back again to
  188. the sympathy of men!
  189. <br />
  190. 30. Our deepest insights must&mdash;and should&mdash;appear as follies,
  191. and under certain circumstances as crimes, when they come unauthorizedly
  192. to the ears of those who are not disposed and predestined for them. The
  193. exoteric and the esoteric, as they were formerly distinguished by
  194. philosophers&mdash;among the Indians, as among the Greeks, Persians, and
  195. Mussulmans, in short, wherever people believed in gradations of rank and
  196. NOT in equality and equal rights&mdash;are not so much in
  197. contradistinction to one another in respect to the exoteric class,
  198. standing without, and viewing, estimating, measuring, and judging from the
  199. outside, and not from the inside; the more essential distinction is that
  200. the class in question views things from below upwards&mdash;while the
  201. esoteric class views things FROM ABOVE DOWNWARDS. There are heights of the
  202. soul from which tragedy itself no longer appears to operate tragically;
  203. and if all the woe in the world were taken together, who would dare to
  204. decide whether the sight of it would NECESSARILY seduce and constrain to
  205. sympathy, and thus to a doubling of the woe?... That which serves the
  206. higher class of men for nourishment or refreshment, must be almost poison
  207. to an entirely different and lower order of human beings. The virtues of
  208. the common man would perhaps mean vice and weakness in a philosopher; it
  209. might be possible for a highly developed man, supposing him to degenerate
  210. and go to ruin, to acquire qualities thereby alone, for the sake of which
  211. he would have to be honoured as a saint in the lower world into which he
  212. had sunk. There are books which have an inverse value for the soul and the
  213. health according as the inferior soul and the lower vitality, or the
  214. higher and more powerful, make use of them. In the former case they are
  215. dangerous, disturbing, unsettling books, in the latter case they are
  216. herald-calls which summon the bravest to THEIR bravery. Books for the
  217. general reader are always ill-smelling books, the odour of paltry people
  218. clings to them. Where the populace eat and drink, and even where they
  219. reverence, it is accustomed to stink. One should not go into churches if
  220. one wishes to breathe PURE air.
  221. <br />
  222. 31. In our youthful years we still venerate and despise without the art of
  223. NUANCE, which is the best gain of life, and we have rightly to do hard
  224. penance for having fallen upon men and things with Yea and Nay. Everything
  225. is so arranged that the worst of all tastes, THE TASTE FOR THE
  226. UNCONDITIONAL, is cruelly befooled and abused, until a man learns to
  227. introduce a little art into his sentiments, and prefers to try conclusions
  228. with the artificial, as do the real artists of life. The angry and
  229. reverent spirit peculiar to youth appears to allow itself no peace, until
  230. it has suitably falsified men and things, to be able to vent its passion
  231. upon them: youth in itself even, is something falsifying and deceptive.
  232. Later on, when the young soul, tortured by continual disillusions, finally
  233. turns suspiciously against itself&mdash;still ardent and savage even in
  234. its suspicion and remorse of conscience: how it upbraids itself, how
  235. impatiently it tears itself, how it revenges itself for its long
  236. self-blinding, as though it had been a voluntary blindness! In this
  237. transition one punishes oneself by distrust of one's sentiments; one
  238. tortures one's enthusiasm with doubt, one feels even the good conscience
  239. to be a danger, as if it were the self-concealment and lassitude of a more
  240. refined uprightness; and above all, one espouses upon principle the cause
  241. AGAINST "youth."&mdash;A decade later, and one comprehends that all this
  242. was also still&mdash;youth!
  243. <br />
  244. 32. Throughout the longest period of human history&mdash;one calls it the
  245. prehistoric period&mdash;the value or non-value of an action was inferred
  246. from its CONSEQUENCES; the action in itself was not taken into
  247. consideration, any more than its origin; but pretty much as in China at
  248. present, where the distinction or disgrace of a child redounds to its
  249. parents, the retro-operating power of success or failure was what induced
  250. men to think well or ill of an action. Let us call this period the
  251. PRE-MORAL period of mankind; the imperative, "Know thyself!" was then
  252. still unknown.&mdash;In the last ten thousand years, on the other hand, on
  253. certain large portions of the earth, one has gradually got so far, that
  254. one no longer lets the consequences of an action, but its origin, decide
  255. with regard to its worth: a great achievement as a whole, an important
  256. refinement of vision and of criterion, the unconscious effect of the
  257. supremacy of aristocratic values and of the belief in "origin," the mark
  258. of a period which may be designated in the narrower sense as the MORAL
  259. one: the first attempt at self-knowledge is thereby made. Instead of the
  260. consequences, the origin&mdash;what an inversion of perspective! And
  261. assuredly an inversion effected only after long struggle and wavering! To
  262. be sure, an ominous new superstition, a peculiar narrowness of
  263. interpretation, attained supremacy precisely thereby: the origin of an
  264. action was interpreted in the most definite sense possible, as origin out
  265. of an INTENTION; people were agreed in the belief that the value of an
  266. action lay in the value of its intention. The intention as the sole origin
  267. and antecedent history of an action: under the influence of this prejudice
  268. moral praise and blame have been bestowed, and men have judged and even
  269. philosophized almost up to the present day.&mdash;Is it not possible,
  270. however, that the necessity may now have arisen of again making up our
  271. minds with regard to the reversing and fundamental shifting of values,
  272. owing to a new self-consciousness and acuteness in man&mdash;is it not
  273. possible that we may be standing on the threshold of a period which to
  274. begin with, would be distinguished negatively as ULTRA-MORAL: nowadays
  275. when, at least among us immoralists, the suspicion arises that the
  276. decisive value of an action lies precisely in that which is NOT
  277. INTENTIONAL, and that all its intentionalness, all that is seen, sensible,
  278. or "sensed" in it, belongs to its surface or skin&mdash;which, like every
  279. skin, betrays something, but CONCEALS still more? In short, we believe
  280. that the intention is only a sign or symptom, which first requires an
  281. explanation&mdash;a sign, moreover, which has too many interpretations,
  282. and consequently hardly any meaning in itself alone: that morality, in the
  283. sense in which it has been understood hitherto, as intention-morality, has
  284. been a prejudice, perhaps a prematureness or preliminariness, probably
  285. something of the same rank as astrology and alchemy, but in any case
  286. something which must be surmounted. The surmounting of morality, in a
  287. certain sense even the self-mounting of morality&mdash;let that be the
  288. name for the long-secret labour which has been reserved for the most
  289. refined, the most upright, and also the most wicked consciences of today,
  290. as the living touchstones of the soul.
  291. <br />
  292. 33. It cannot be helped: the sentiment of surrender, of sacrifice for
  293. one's neighbour, and all self-renunciation-morality, must be mercilessly
  294. called to account, and brought to judgment; just as the aesthetics of
  295. "disinterested contemplation," under which the emasculation of art
  296. nowadays seeks insidiously enough to create itself a good conscience.
  297. There is far too much witchery and sugar in the sentiments "for others"
  298. and "NOT for myself," for one not needing to be doubly distrustful here,
  299. and for one asking promptly: "Are they not perhaps&mdash;DECEPTIONS?"&mdash;That
  300. they PLEASE&mdash;him who has them, and him who enjoys their fruit, and
  301. also the mere spectator&mdash;that is still no argument in their FAVOUR,
  302. but just calls for caution. Let us therefore be cautious!
  303. <br />
  304. 34. At whatever standpoint of philosophy one may place oneself nowadays,
  305. seen from every position, the ERRONEOUSNESS of the world in which we think
  306. we live is the surest and most certain thing our eyes can light upon: we
  307. find proof after proof thereof, which would fain allure us into surmises
  308. concerning a deceptive principle in the "nature of things." He, however,
  309. who makes thinking itself, and consequently "the spirit," responsible for
  310. the falseness of the world&mdash;an honourable exit, which every conscious
  311. or unconscious advocatus dei avails himself of&mdash;he who regards this
  312. world, including space, time, form, and movement, as falsely DEDUCED,
  313. would have at least good reason in the end to become distrustful also of
  314. all thinking; has it not hitherto been playing upon us the worst of scurvy
  315. tricks? and what guarantee would it give that it would not continue to do
  316. what it has always been doing? In all seriousness, the innocence of
  317. thinkers has something touching and respect-inspiring in it, which even
  318. nowadays permits them to wait upon consciousness with the request that it
  319. will give them HONEST answers: for example, whether it be "real" or not,
  320. and why it keeps the outer world so resolutely at a distance, and other
  321. questions of the same description. The belief in "immediate certainties"
  322. is a MORAL NAIVETE which does honour to us philosophers; but&mdash;we have
  323. now to cease being "MERELY moral" men! Apart from morality, such belief is
  324. a folly which does little honour to us! If in middle-class life an
  325. ever-ready distrust is regarded as the sign of a "bad character," and
  326. consequently as an imprudence, here among us, beyond the middle-class
  327. world and its Yeas and Nays, what should prevent our being imprudent and
  328. saying: the philosopher has at length a RIGHT to "bad character," as the
  329. being who has hitherto been most befooled on earth&mdash;he is now under
  330. OBLIGATION to distrustfulness, to the wickedest squinting out of every
  331. abyss of suspicion.&mdash;Forgive me the joke of this gloomy grimace and
  332. turn of expression; for I myself have long ago learned to think and
  333. estimate differently with regard to deceiving and being deceived, and I
  334. keep at least a couple of pokes in the ribs ready for the blind rage with
  335. which philosophers struggle against being deceived. Why NOT? It is nothing
  336. more than a moral prejudice that truth is worth more than semblance; it
  337. is, in fact, the worst proved supposition in the world. So much must be
  338. conceded: there could have been no life at all except upon the basis of
  339. perspective estimates and semblances; and if, with the virtuous enthusiasm
  340. and stupidity of many philosophers, one wished to do away altogether with
  341. the "seeming world"&mdash;well, granted that YOU could do that,&mdash;at
  342. least nothing of your "truth" would thereby remain! Indeed, what is it
  343. that forces us in general to the supposition that there is an essential
  344. opposition of "true" and "false"? Is it not enough to suppose degrees of
  345. seemingness, and as it were lighter and darker shades and tones of
  346. semblance&mdash;different valeurs, as the painters say? Why might not the
  347. world WHICH CONCERNS US&mdash;be a fiction? And to any one who suggested:
  348. "But to a fiction belongs an originator?"&mdash;might it not be bluntly
  349. replied: WHY? May not this "belong" also belong to the fiction? Is it not
  350. at length permitted to be a little ironical towards the subject, just as
  351. towards the predicate and object? Might not the philosopher elevate
  352. himself above faith in grammar? All respect to governesses, but is it not
  353. time that philosophy should renounce governess-faith?
  354. <br />
  355. 35. O Voltaire! O humanity! O idiocy! There is something ticklish in "the
  356. truth," and in the SEARCH for the truth; and if man goes about it too
  357. humanely&mdash;"il ne cherche le vrai que pour faire le bien"&mdash;I
  358. wager he finds nothing!
  359. <br />
  360. 36. Supposing that nothing else is "given" as real but our world of
  361. desires and passions, that we cannot sink or rise to any other "reality"
  362. but just that of our impulses&mdash;for thinking is only a relation of
  363. these impulses to one another:&mdash;are we not permitted to make the
  364. attempt and to ask the question whether this which is "given" does not
  365. SUFFICE, by means of our counterparts, for the understanding even of the
  366. so-called mechanical (or "material") world? I do not mean as an illusion,
  367. a "semblance," a "representation" (in the Berkeleyan and Schopenhauerian
  368. sense), but as possessing the same degree of reality as our emotions
  369. themselves&mdash;as a more primitive form of the world of emotions, in
  370. which everything still lies locked in a mighty unity, which afterwards
  371. branches off and develops itself in organic processes (naturally also,
  372. refines and debilitates)&mdash;as a kind of instinctive life in which all
  373. organic functions, including self-regulation, assimilation, nutrition,
  374. secretion, and change of matter, are still synthetically united with one
  375. another&mdash;as a PRIMARY FORM of life?&mdash;In the end, it is not only
  376. permitted to make this attempt, it is commanded by the conscience of
  377. LOGICAL METHOD. Not to assume several kinds of causality, so long as the
  378. attempt to get along with a single one has not been pushed to its furthest
  379. extent (to absurdity, if I may be allowed to say so): that is a morality
  380. of method which one may not repudiate nowadays&mdash;it follows "from its
  381. definition," as mathematicians say. The question is ultimately whether we
  382. really recognize the will as OPERATING, whether we believe in the
  383. causality of the will; if we do so&mdash;and fundamentally our belief IN
  384. THIS is just our belief in causality itself&mdash;we MUST make the attempt
  385. to posit hypothetically the causality of the will as the only causality.
  386. "Will" can naturally only operate on "will"&mdash;and not on "matter" (not
  387. on "nerves," for instance): in short, the hypothesis must be hazarded,
  388. whether will does not operate on will wherever "effects" are recognized&mdash;and
  389. whether all mechanical action, inasmuch as a power operates therein, is
  390. not just the power of will, the effect of will. Granted, finally, that we
  391. succeeded in explaining our entire instinctive life as the development and
  392. ramification of one fundamental form of will&mdash;namely, the Will to
  393. Power, as my thesis puts it; granted that all organic functions could be
  394. traced back to this Will to Power, and that the solution of the problem of
  395. generation and nutrition&mdash;it is one problem&mdash;could also be found
  396. therein: one would thus have acquired the right to define ALL active force
  397. unequivocally as WILL TO POWER. The world seen from within, the world
  398. defined and designated according to its "intelligible character"&mdash;it
  399. would simply be "Will to Power," and nothing else.
  400. <br />
  401. 37. "What? Does not that mean in popular language: God is disproved, but
  402. not the devil?"&mdash;On the contrary! On the contrary, my friends! And
  403. who the devil also compels you to speak popularly!
  404. <br />
  405. 38. As happened finally in all the enlightenment of modern times with the
  406. French Revolution (that terrible farce, quite superfluous when judged
  407. close at hand, into which, however, the noble and visionary spectators of
  408. all Europe have interpreted from a distance their own indignation and
  409. enthusiasm so long and passionately, UNTIL THE TEXT HAS DISAPPEARED UNDER
  410. THE INTERPRETATION), so a noble posterity might once more misunderstand
  411. the whole of the past, and perhaps only thereby make ITS aspect endurable.&mdash;Or
  412. rather, has not this already happened? Have not we ourselves been&mdash;that
  413. "noble posterity"? And, in so far as we now comprehend this, is it not&mdash;thereby
  414. already past?
  415. <br />
  416. 39. Nobody will very readily regard a doctrine as true merely because it
  417. makes people happy or virtuous&mdash;excepting, perhaps, the amiable
  418. "Idealists," who are enthusiastic about the good, true, and beautiful, and
  419. let all kinds of motley, coarse, and good-natured desirabilities swim
  420. about promiscuously in their pond. Happiness and virtue are no arguments.
  421. It is willingly forgotten, however, even on the part of thoughtful minds,
  422. that to make unhappy and to make bad are just as little counter-arguments.
  423. A thing could be TRUE, although it were in the highest degree injurious
  424. and dangerous; indeed, the fundamental constitution of existence might be
  425. such that one succumbed by a full knowledge of it&mdash;so that the
  426. strength of a mind might be measured by the amount of "truth" it could
  427. endure&mdash;or to speak more plainly, by the extent to which it REQUIRED
  428. truth attenuated, veiled, sweetened, damped, and falsified. But there is
  429. no doubt that for the discovery of certain PORTIONS of truth the wicked
  430. and unfortunate are more favourably situated and have a greater likelihood
  431. of success; not to speak of the wicked who are happy&mdash;a species about
  432. whom moralists are silent. Perhaps severity and craft are more favourable
  433. conditions for the development of strong, independent spirits and
  434. philosophers than the gentle, refined, yielding good-nature, and habit of
  435. taking things easily, which are prized, and rightly prized in a learned
  436. man. Presupposing always, to begin with, that the term "philosopher" be
  437. not confined to the philosopher who writes books, or even introduces HIS
  438. philosophy into books!&mdash;Stendhal furnishes a last feature of the
  439. portrait of the free-spirited philosopher, which for the sake of German
  440. taste I will not omit to underline&mdash;for it is OPPOSED to German
  441. taste. "Pour etre bon philosophe," says this last great psychologist, "il
  442. faut etre sec, clair, sans illusion. Un banquier, qui a fait fortune, a
  443. une partie du caractere requis pour faire des decouvertes en philosophie,
  444. c'est-a-dire pour voir clair dans ce qui est."
  445. <br />
  446. 40. Everything that is profound loves the mask: the profoundest things
  447. have a hatred even of figure and likeness. Should not the CONTRARY only be
  448. the right disguise for the shame of a God to go about in? A question worth
  449. asking!&mdash;it would be strange if some mystic has not already ventured
  450. on the same kind of thing. There are proceedings of such a delicate nature
  451. that it is well to overwhelm them with coarseness and make them
  452. unrecognizable; there are actions of love and of an extravagant
  453. magnanimity after which nothing can be wiser than to take a stick and
  454. thrash the witness soundly: one thereby obscures his recollection. Many a
  455. one is able to obscure and abuse his own memory, in order at least to have
  456. vengeance on this sole party in the secret: shame is inventive. They are
  457. not the worst things of which one is most ashamed: there is not only
  458. deceit behind a mask&mdash;there is so much goodness in craft. I could
  459. imagine that a man with something costly and fragile to conceal, would
  460. roll through life clumsily and rotundly like an old, green, heavily-hooped
  461. wine-cask: the refinement of his shame requiring it to be so. A man who
  462. has depths in his shame meets his destiny and his delicate decisions upon
  463. paths which few ever reach, and with regard to the existence of which his
  464. nearest and most intimate friends may be ignorant; his mortal danger
  465. conceals itself from their eyes, and equally so his regained security.
  466. Such a hidden nature, which instinctively employs speech for silence and
  467. concealment, and is inexhaustible in evasion of communication, DESIRES and
  468. insists that a mask of himself shall occupy his place in the hearts and
  469. heads of his friends; and supposing he does not desire it, his eyes will
  470. some day be opened to the fact that there is nevertheless a mask of him
  471. there&mdash;and that it is well to be so. Every profound spirit needs a
  472. mask; nay, more, around every profound spirit there continually grows a
  473. mask, owing to the constantly false, that is to say, SUPERFICIAL
  474. interpretation of every word he utters, every step he takes, every sign of
  475. life he manifests.
  476. <br />
  477. 41. One must subject oneself to one's own tests that one is destined for
  478. independence and command, and do so at the right time. One must not avoid
  479. one's tests, although they constitute perhaps the most dangerous game one
  480. can play, and are in the end tests made only before ourselves and before
  481. no other judge. Not to cleave to any person, be it even the dearest&mdash;every
  482. person is a prison and also a recess. Not to cleave to a fatherland, be it
  483. even the most suffering and necessitous&mdash;it is even less difficult to
  484. detach one's heart from a victorious fatherland. Not to cleave to a
  485. sympathy, be it even for higher men, into whose peculiar torture and
  486. helplessness chance has given us an insight. Not to cleave to a science,
  487. though it tempt one with the most valuable discoveries, apparently
  488. specially reserved for us. Not to cleave to one's own liberation, to the
  489. voluptuous distance and remoteness of the bird, which always flies further
  490. aloft in order always to see more under it&mdash;the danger of the flier.
  491. Not to cleave to our own virtues, nor become as a whole a victim to any of
  492. our specialties, to our "hospitality" for instance, which is the danger of
  493. dangers for highly developed and wealthy souls, who deal prodigally,
  494. almost indifferently with themselves, and push the virtue of liberality so
  495. far that it becomes a vice. One must know how TO CONSERVE ONESELF&mdash;the
  496. best test of independence.
  497. <br />
  498. 42. A new order of philosophers is appearing; I shall venture to baptize
  499. them by a name not without danger. As far as I understand them, as far as
  500. they allow themselves to be understood&mdash;for it is their nature to
  501. WISH to remain something of a puzzle&mdash;these philosophers of the
  502. future might rightly, perhaps also wrongly, claim to be designated as
  503. "tempters." This name itself is after all only an attempt, or, if it be
  504. preferred, a temptation.
  505. <br />
  506. 43. Will they be new friends of "truth," these coming philosophers? Very
  507. probably, for all philosophers hitherto have loved their truths. But
  508. assuredly they will not be dogmatists. It must be contrary to their pride,
  509. and also contrary to their taste, that their truth should still be truth
  510. for every one&mdash;that which has hitherto been the secret wish and
  511. ultimate purpose of all dogmatic efforts. "My opinion is MY opinion:
  512. another person has not easily a right to it"&mdash;such a philosopher of
  513. the future will say, perhaps. One must renounce the bad taste of wishing
  514. to agree with many people. "Good" is no longer good when one's neighbour
  515. takes it into his mouth. And how could there be a "common good"! The
  516. expression contradicts itself; that which can be common is always of small
  517. value. In the end things must be as they are and have always been&mdash;the
  518. great things remain for the great, the abysses for the profound, the
  519. delicacies and thrills for the refined, and, to sum up shortly, everything
  520. rare for the rare.
  521. <br />
  522. 44. Need I say expressly after all this that they will be free, VERY free
  523. spirits, these philosophers of the future&mdash;as certainly also they
  524. will not be merely free spirits, but something more, higher, greater, and
  525. fundamentally different, which does not wish to be misunderstood and
  526. mistaken? But while I say this, I feel under OBLIGATION almost as much to
  527. them as to ourselves (we free spirits who are their heralds and
  528. forerunners), to sweep away from ourselves altogether a stupid old
  529. prejudice and misunderstanding, which, like a fog, has too long made the
  530. conception of "free spirit" obscure. In every country of Europe, and the
  531. same in America, there is at present something which makes an abuse of
  532. this name a very narrow, prepossessed, enchained class of spirits, who
  533. desire almost the opposite of what our intentions and instincts prompt&mdash;not
  534. to mention that in respect to the NEW philosophers who are appearing, they
  535. must still more be closed windows and bolted doors. Briefly and
  536. regrettably, they belong to the LEVELLERS, these wrongly named "free
  537. spirits"&mdash;as glib-tongued and scribe-fingered slaves of the
  538. democratic taste and its "modern ideas" all of them men without solitude,
  539. without personal solitude, blunt honest fellows to whom neither courage
  540. nor honourable conduct ought to be denied, only, they are not free, and
  541. are ludicrously superficial, especially in their innate partiality for
  542. seeing the cause of almost ALL human misery and failure in the old forms
  543. in which society has hitherto existed&mdash;a notion which happily inverts
  544. the truth entirely! What they would fain attain with all their strength,
  545. is the universal, green-meadow happiness of the herd, together with
  546. security, safety, comfort, and alleviation of life for every one, their
  547. two most frequently chanted songs and doctrines are called "Equality of
  548. Rights" and "Sympathy with All Sufferers"&mdash;and suffering itself is
  549. looked upon by them as something which must be DONE AWAY WITH. We opposite
  550. ones, however, who have opened our eye and conscience to the question how
  551. and where the plant "man" has hitherto grown most vigorously, believe that
  552. this has always taken place under the opposite conditions, that for this
  553. end the dangerousness of his situation had to be increased enormously, his
  554. inventive faculty and dissembling power (his "spirit") had to develop into
  555. subtlety and daring under long oppression and compulsion, and his Will to
  556. Life had to be increased to the unconditioned Will to Power&mdash;we
  557. believe that severity, violence, slavery, danger in the street and in the
  558. heart, secrecy, stoicism, tempter's art and devilry of every kind,&mdash;that
  559. everything wicked, terrible, tyrannical, predatory, and serpentine in man,
  560. serves as well for the elevation of the human species as its opposite&mdash;we
  561. do not even say enough when we only say THIS MUCH, and in any case we find
  562. ourselves here, both with our speech and our silence, at the OTHER extreme
  563. of all modern ideology and gregarious desirability, as their antipodes
  564. perhaps? What wonder that we "free spirits" are not exactly the most
  565. communicative spirits? that we do not wish to betray in every respect WHAT
  566. a spirit can free itself from, and WHERE perhaps it will then be driven?
  567. And as to the import of the dangerous formula, "Beyond Good and Evil,"
  568. with which we at least avoid confusion, we ARE something else than
  569. "libres-penseurs," "liben pensatori" "free-thinkers," and whatever these
  570. honest advocates of "modern ideas" like to call themselves. Having been at
  571. home, or at least guests, in many realms of the spirit, having escaped
  572. again and again from the gloomy, agreeable nooks in which preferences and
  573. prejudices, youth, origin, the accident of men and books, or even the
  574. weariness of travel seemed to confine us, full of malice against the
  575. seductions of dependency which he concealed in honours, money, positions,
  576. or exaltation of the senses, grateful even for distress and the
  577. vicissitudes of illness, because they always free us from some rule, and
  578. its "prejudice," grateful to the God, devil, sheep, and worm in us,
  579. inquisitive to a fault, investigators to the point of cruelty, with
  580. unhesitating fingers for the intangible, with teeth and stomachs for the
  581. most indigestible, ready for any business that requires sagacity and acute
  582. senses, ready for every adventure, owing to an excess of "free will", with
  583. anterior and posterior souls, into the ultimate intentions of which it is
  584. difficult to pry, with foregrounds and backgrounds to the end of which no
  585. foot may run, hidden ones under the mantles of light, appropriators,
  586. although we resemble heirs and spendthrifts, arrangers and collectors from
  587. morning till night, misers of our wealth and our full-crammed drawers,
  588. economical in learning and forgetting, inventive in scheming, sometimes
  589. proud of tables of categories, sometimes pedants, sometimes night-owls of
  590. work even in full day, yea, if necessary, even scarecrows&mdash;and it is
  591. necessary nowadays, that is to say, inasmuch as we are the born, sworn,
  592. jealous friends of SOLITUDE, of our own profoundest midnight and midday
  593. solitude&mdash;such kind of men are we, we free spirits! And perhaps ye
  594. are also something of the same kind, ye coming ones? ye NEW philosophers?
  595. <br />
  596. [
  597. ]()

CHAPTER III. THE RELIGIOUS MOOD

  1. 45. The human soul and its limits, the range of man's inner experiences
  2. hitherto attained, the heights, depths, and distances of these
  3. experiences, the entire history of the soul UP TO THE PRESENT TIME, and
  4. its still unexhausted possibilities: this is the preordained
  5. hunting-domain for a born psychologist and lover of a "big hunt". But how
  6. often must he say despairingly to himself: "A single individual! alas,
  7. only a single individual! and this great forest, this virgin forest!" So
  8. he would like to have some hundreds of hunting assistants, and fine
  9. trained hounds, that he could send into the history of the human soul, to
  10. drive HIS game together. In vain: again and again he experiences,
  11. profoundly and bitterly, how difficult it is to find assistants and dogs
  12. for all the things that directly excite his curiosity. The evil of sending
  13. scholars into new and dangerous hunting-domains, where courage, sagacity,
  14. and subtlety in every sense are required, is that they are no longer
  15. serviceable just when the "BIG hunt," and also the great danger commences,&mdash;it
  16. is precisely then that they lose their keen eye and nose. In order, for
  17. instance, to divine and determine what sort of history the problem of
  18. KNOWLEDGE AND CONSCIENCE has hitherto had in the souls of homines
  19. religiosi, a person would perhaps himself have to possess as profound, as
  20. bruised, as immense an experience as the intellectual conscience of
  21. Pascal; and then he would still require that wide-spread heaven of clear,
  22. wicked spirituality, which, from above, would be able to oversee, arrange,
  23. and effectively formulize this mass of dangerous and painful experiences.&mdash;But
  24. who could do me this service! And who would have time to wait for such
  25. servants!&mdash;they evidently appear too rarely, they are so improbable
  26. at all times! Eventually one must do everything ONESELF in order to know
  27. something; which means that one has MUCH to do!&mdash;But a curiosity like
  28. mine is once for all the most agreeable of vices&mdash;pardon me! I mean
  29. to say that the love of truth has its reward in heaven, and already upon
  30. earth.
  31. <br />
  32. 46. Faith, such as early Christianity desired, and not infrequently
  33. achieved in the midst of a skeptical and southernly free-spirited world,
  34. which had centuries of struggle between philosophical schools behind it
  35. and in it, counting besides the education in tolerance which the Imperium
  36. Romanum gave&mdash;this faith is NOT that sincere, austere slave-faith by
  37. which perhaps a Luther or a Cromwell, or some other northern barbarian of
  38. the spirit remained attached to his God and Christianity, it is much
  39. rather the faith of Pascal, which resembles in a terrible manner a
  40. continuous suicide of reason&mdash;a tough, long-lived, worm-like reason,
  41. which is not to be slain at once and with a single blow. The Christian
  42. faith from the beginning, is sacrifice the sacrifice of all freedom, all
  43. pride, all self-confidence of spirit, it is at the same time subjection,
  44. self-derision, and self-mutilation. There is cruelty and religious
  45. Phoenicianism in this faith, which is adapted to a tender, many-sided, and
  46. very fastidious conscience, it takes for granted that the subjection of
  47. the spirit is indescribably PAINFUL, that all the past and all the habits
  48. of such a spirit resist the absurdissimum, in the form of which "faith"
  49. comes to it. Modern men, with their obtuseness as regards all Christian
  50. nomenclature, have no longer the sense for the terribly superlative
  51. conception which was implied to an antique taste by the paradox of the
  52. formula, "God on the Cross". Hitherto there had never and nowhere been
  53. such boldness in inversion, nor anything at once so dreadful, questioning,
  54. and questionable as this formula: it promised a transvaluation of all
  55. ancient values&mdash;It was the Orient, the PROFOUND Orient, it was the
  56. Oriental slave who thus took revenge on Rome and its noble, light-minded
  57. toleration, on the Roman "Catholicism" of non-faith, and it was always not
  58. the faith, but the freedom from the faith, the half-stoical and smiling
  59. indifference to the seriousness of the faith, which made the slaves
  60. indignant at their masters and revolt against them. "Enlightenment" causes
  61. revolt, for the slave desires the unconditioned, he understands nothing
  62. but the tyrannous, even in morals, he loves as he hates, without NUANCE,
  63. to the very depths, to the point of pain, to the point of sickness&mdash;his
  64. many HIDDEN sufferings make him revolt against the noble taste which seems
  65. to DENY suffering. The skepticism with regard to suffering, fundamentally
  66. only an attitude of aristocratic morality, was not the least of the
  67. causes, also, of the last great slave-insurrection which began with the
  68. French Revolution.
  69. <br />
  70. 47. Wherever the religious neurosis has appeared on the earth so far, we
  71. find it connected with three dangerous prescriptions as to regimen:
  72. solitude, fasting, and sexual abstinence&mdash;but without its being
  73. possible to determine with certainty which is cause and which is effect,
  74. or IF any relation at all of cause and effect exists there. This latter
  75. doubt is justified by the fact that one of the most regular symptoms among
  76. savage as well as among civilized peoples is the most sudden and excessive
  77. sensuality, which then with equal suddenness transforms into penitential
  78. paroxysms, world-renunciation, and will-renunciation, both symptoms
  79. perhaps explainable as disguised epilepsy? But nowhere is it MORE
  80. obligatory to put aside explanations around no other type has there grown
  81. such a mass of absurdity and superstition, no other type seems to have
  82. been more interesting to men and even to philosophers&mdash;perhaps it is
  83. time to become just a little indifferent here, to learn caution, or,
  84. better still, to look AWAY, TO GO AWAY&mdash;Yet in the background of the
  85. most recent philosophy, that of Schopenhauer, we find almost as the
  86. problem in itself, this terrible note of interrogation of the religious
  87. crisis and awakening. How is the negation of will POSSIBLE? how is the
  88. saint possible?&mdash;that seems to have been the very question with which
  89. Schopenhauer made a start and became a philosopher. And thus it was a
  90. genuine Schopenhauerian consequence, that his most convinced adherent
  91. (perhaps also his last, as far as Germany is concerned), namely, Richard
  92. Wagner, should bring his own life-work to an end just here, and should
  93. finally put that terrible and eternal type upon the stage as Kundry, type
  94. vecu, and as it loved and lived, at the very time that the mad-doctors in
  95. almost all European countries had an opportunity to study the type close
  96. at hand, wherever the religious neurosis&mdash;or as I call it, "the
  97. religious mood"&mdash;made its latest epidemical outbreak and display as
  98. the "Salvation Army"&mdash;If it be a question, however, as to what has
  99. been so extremely interesting to men of all sorts in all ages, and even to
  100. philosophers, in the whole phenomenon of the saint, it is undoubtedly the
  101. appearance of the miraculous therein&mdash;namely, the immediate
  102. SUCCESSION OF OPPOSITES, of states of the soul regarded as morally
  103. antithetical: it was believed here to be self-evident that a "bad man" was
  104. all at once turned into a "saint," a good man. The hitherto existing
  105. psychology was wrecked at this point, is it not possible it may have
  106. happened principally because psychology had placed itself under the
  107. dominion of morals, because it BELIEVED in oppositions of moral values,
  108. and saw, read, and INTERPRETED these oppositions into the text and facts
  109. of the case? What? "Miracle" only an error of interpretation? A lack of
  110. philology?
  111. <br />
  112. 48. It seems that the Latin races are far more deeply attached to their
  113. Catholicism than we Northerners are to Christianity generally, and that
  114. consequently unbelief in Catholic countries means something quite
  115. different from what it does among Protestants&mdash;namely, a sort of
  116. revolt against the spirit of the race, while with us it is rather a return
  117. to the spirit (or non-spirit) of the race.
  118. <br />
  119. We Northerners undoubtedly derive our origin from barbarous races, even as
  120. regards our talents for religion&mdash;we have POOR talents for it. One
  121. may make an exception in the case of the Celts, who have theretofore
  122. furnished also the best soil for Christian infection in the North: the
  123. Christian ideal blossomed forth in France as much as ever the pale sun of
  124. the north would allow it. How strangely pious for our taste are still
  125. these later French skeptics, whenever there is any Celtic blood in their
  126. origin! How Catholic, how un-German does Auguste Comte's Sociology seem to
  127. us, with the Roman logic of its instincts! How Jesuitical, that amiable
  128. and shrewd cicerone of Port Royal, Sainte-Beuve, in spite of all his
  129. hostility to Jesuits! And even Ernest Renan: how inaccessible to us
  130. Northerners does the language of such a Renan appear, in whom every
  131. instant the merest touch of religious thrill throws his refined voluptuous
  132. and comfortably couching soul off its balance! Let us repeat after him
  133. these fine sentences&mdash;and what wickedness and haughtiness is
  134. immediately aroused by way of answer in our probably less beautiful but
  135. harder souls, that is to say, in our more German souls!&mdash;"DISONS DONC
  136. HARDIMENT QUE LA RELIGION EST UN PRODUIT DE L'HOMME NORMAL, QUE L'HOMME
  137. EST LE PLUS DANS LE VRAI QUANT IL EST LE PLUS RELIGIEUX ET LE PLUS ASSURE
  138. D'UNE DESTINEE INFINIE.... C'EST QUAND IL EST BON QU'IL VEUT QUE LA VIRTU
  139. CORRESPONDE A UN ORDER ETERNAL, C'EST QUAND IL CONTEMPLE LES CHOSES D'UNE
  140. MANIERE DESINTERESSEE QU'IL TROUVE LA MORT REVOLTANTE ET ABSURDE. COMMENT
  141. NE PAS SUPPOSER QUE C'EST DANS CES MOMENTS-LA, QUE L'HOMME VOIT LE
  142. MIEUX?"... These sentences are so extremely ANTIPODAL to my ears and
  143. habits of thought, that in my first impulse of rage on finding them, I
  144. wrote on the margin, "LA NIAISERIE RELIGIEUSE PAR EXCELLENCE!"&mdash;until
  145. in my later rage I even took a fancy to them, these sentences with their
  146. truth absolutely inverted! It is so nice and such a distinction to have
  147. one's own antipodes!
  148. <br />
  149. 49. That which is so astonishing in the religious life of the ancient
  150. Greeks is the irrestrainable stream of GRATITUDE which it pours forth&mdash;it
  151. is a very superior kind of man who takes SUCH an attitude towards nature
  152. and life.&mdash;Later on, when the populace got the upper hand in Greece,
  153. FEAR became rampant also in religion; and Christianity was preparing
  154. itself.
  155. <br />
  156. 50. The passion for God: there are churlish, honest-hearted, and
  157. importunate kinds of it, like that of Luther&mdash;the whole of
  158. Protestantism lacks the southern DELICATEZZA. There is an Oriental
  159. exaltation of the mind in it, like that of an undeservedly favoured or
  160. elevated slave, as in the case of St. Augustine, for instance, who lacks
  161. in an offensive manner, all nobility in bearing and desires. There is a
  162. feminine tenderness and sensuality in it, which modestly and unconsciously
  163. longs for a UNIO MYSTICA ET PHYSICA, as in the case of Madame de Guyon. In
  164. many cases it appears, curiously enough, as the disguise of a girl's or
  165. youth's puberty; here and there even as the hysteria of an old maid, also
  166. as her last ambition. The Church has frequently canonized the woman in
  167. such a case.
  168. <br />
  169. 51. The mightiest men have hitherto always bowed reverently before the
  170. saint, as the enigma of self-subjugation and utter voluntary privation&mdash;why
  171. did they thus bow? They divined in him&mdash;and as it were behind the
  172. questionableness of his frail and wretched appearance&mdash;the superior
  173. force which wished to test itself by such a subjugation; the strength of
  174. will, in which they recognized their own strength and love of power, and
  175. knew how to honour it: they honoured something in themselves when they
  176. honoured the saint. In addition to this, the contemplation of the saint
  177. suggested to them a suspicion: such an enormity of self-negation and
  178. anti-naturalness will not have been coveted for nothing&mdash;they have
  179. said, inquiringly. There is perhaps a reason for it, some very great
  180. danger, about which the ascetic might wish to be more accurately informed
  181. through his secret interlocutors and visitors? In a word, the mighty ones
  182. of the world learned to have a new fear before him, they divined a new
  183. power, a strange, still unconquered enemy:&mdash;it was the "Will to
  184. Power" which obliged them to halt before the saint. They had to question
  185. him.
  186. <br />
  187. 52. In the Jewish "Old Testament," the book of divine justice, there are
  188. men, things, and sayings on such an immense scale, that Greek and Indian
  189. literature has nothing to compare with it. One stands with fear and
  190. reverence before those stupendous remains of what man was formerly, and
  191. one has sad thoughts about old Asia and its little out-pushed peninsula
  192. Europe, which would like, by all means, to figure before Asia as the
  193. "Progress of Mankind." To be sure, he who is himself only a slender, tame
  194. house-animal, and knows only the wants of a house-animal (like our
  195. cultured people of today, including the Christians of "cultured"
  196. Christianity), need neither be amazed nor even sad amid those ruins&mdash;the
  197. taste for the Old Testament is a touchstone with respect to "great" and
  198. "small": perhaps he will find that the New Testament, the book of grace,
  199. still appeals more to his heart (there is much of the odour of the
  200. genuine, tender, stupid beadsman and petty soul in it). To have bound up
  201. this New Testament (a kind of ROCOCO of taste in every respect) along with
  202. the Old Testament into one book, as the "Bible," as "The Book in Itself,"
  203. is perhaps the greatest audacity and "sin against the Spirit" which
  204. literary Europe has upon its conscience.
  205. <br />
  206. 53. Why Atheism nowadays? "The father" in God is thoroughly refuted;
  207. equally so "the judge," "the rewarder." Also his "free will": he does not
  208. hear&mdash;and even if he did, he would not know how to help. The worst is
  209. that he seems incapable of communicating himself clearly; is he uncertain?&mdash;This
  210. is what I have made out (by questioning and listening at a variety of
  211. conversations) to be the cause of the decline of European theism; it
  212. appears to me that though the religious instinct is in vigorous growth,&mdash;it
  213. rejects the theistic satisfaction with profound distrust.
  214. <br />
  215. 54. What does all modern philosophy mainly do? Since Descartes&mdash;and
  216. indeed more in defiance of him than on the basis of his procedure&mdash;an
  217. ATTENTAT has been made on the part of all philosophers on the old
  218. conception of the soul, under the guise of a criticism of the subject and
  219. predicate conception&mdash;that is to say, an ATTENTAT on the fundamental
  220. presupposition of Christian doctrine. Modern philosophy, as
  221. epistemological skepticism, is secretly or openly ANTI-CHRISTIAN, although
  222. (for keener ears, be it said) by no means anti-religious. Formerly, in
  223. effect, one believed in "the soul" as one believed in grammar and the
  224. grammatical subject: one said, "I" is the condition, "think" is the
  225. predicate and is conditioned&mdash;to think is an activity for which one
  226. MUST suppose a subject as cause. The attempt was then made, with marvelous
  227. tenacity and subtlety, to see if one could not get out of this net,&mdash;to
  228. see if the opposite was not perhaps true: "think" the condition, and "I"
  229. the conditioned; "I," therefore, only a synthesis which has been MADE by
  230. thinking itself. KANT really wished to prove that, starting from the
  231. subject, the subject could not be proved&mdash;nor the object either: the
  232. possibility of an APPARENT EXISTENCE of the subject, and therefore of "the
  233. soul," may not always have been strange to him,&mdash;the thought which
  234. once had an immense power on earth as the Vedanta philosophy.
  235. <br />
  236. 55. There is a great ladder of religious cruelty, with many rounds; but
  237. three of these are the most important. Once on a time men sacrificed human
  238. beings to their God, and perhaps just those they loved the best&mdash;to
  239. this category belong the firstling sacrifices of all primitive religions,
  240. and also the sacrifice of the Emperor Tiberius in the Mithra-Grotto on the
  241. Island of Capri, that most terrible of all Roman anachronisms. Then,
  242. during the moral epoch of mankind, they sacrificed to their God the
  243. strongest instincts they possessed, their "nature"; THIS festal joy shines
  244. in the cruel glances of ascetics and "anti-natural" fanatics. Finally,
  245. what still remained to be sacrificed? Was it not necessary in the end for
  246. men to sacrifice everything comforting, holy, healing, all hope, all faith
  247. in hidden harmonies, in future blessedness and justice? Was it not
  248. necessary to sacrifice God himself, and out of cruelty to themselves to
  249. worship stone, stupidity, gravity, fate, nothingness? To sacrifice God for
  250. nothingness&mdash;this paradoxical mystery of the ultimate cruelty has
  251. been reserved for the rising generation; we all know something thereof
  252. already.
  253. <br />
  254. 56. Whoever, like myself, prompted by some enigmatical desire, has long
  255. endeavoured to go to the bottom of the question of pessimism and free it
  256. from the half-Christian, half-German narrowness and stupidity in which it
  257. has finally presented itself to this century, namely, in the form of
  258. Schopenhauer's philosophy; whoever, with an Asiatic and super-Asiatic eye,
  259. has actually looked inside, and into the most world-renouncing of all
  260. possible modes of thought&mdash;beyond good and evil, and no longer like
  261. Buddha and Schopenhauer, under the dominion and delusion of morality,&mdash;whoever
  262. has done this, has perhaps just thereby, without really desiring it,
  263. opened his eyes to behold the opposite ideal: the ideal of the most
  264. world-approving, exuberant, and vivacious man, who has not only learnt to
  265. compromise and arrange with that which was and is, but wishes to have it
  266. again AS IT WAS AND IS, for all eternity, insatiably calling out da capo,
  267. not only to himself, but to the whole piece and play; and not only the
  268. play, but actually to him who requires the play&mdash;and makes it
  269. necessary; because he always requires himself anew&mdash;and makes himself
  270. necessary.&mdash;What? And this would not be&mdash;circulus vitiosus deus?
  271. <br />
  272. 57. The distance, and as it were the space around man, grows with the
  273. strength of his intellectual vision and insight: his world becomes
  274. profounder; new stars, new enigmas, and notions are ever coming into view.
  275. Perhaps everything on which the intellectual eye has exercised its
  276. acuteness and profundity has just been an occasion for its exercise,
  277. something of a game, something for children and childish minds. Perhaps
  278. the most solemn conceptions that have caused the most fighting and
  279. suffering, the conceptions "God" and "sin," will one day seem to us of no
  280. more importance than a child's plaything or a child's pain seems to an old
  281. man;&mdash;and perhaps another plaything and another pain will then be
  282. necessary once more for "the old man"&mdash;always childish enough, an
  283. eternal child!
  284. <br />
  285. 58. Has it been observed to what extent outward idleness, or
  286. semi-idleness, is necessary to a real religious life (alike for its
  287. favourite microscopic labour of self-examination, and for its soft
  288. placidity called "prayer," the state of perpetual readiness for the
  289. "coming of God"), I mean the idleness with a good conscience, the idleness
  290. of olden times and of blood, to which the aristocratic sentiment that work
  291. is DISHONOURING&mdash;that it vulgarizes body and soul&mdash;is not quite
  292. unfamiliar? And that consequently the modern, noisy, time-engrossing,
  293. conceited, foolishly proud laboriousness educates and prepares for
  294. "unbelief" more than anything else? Among these, for instance, who are at
  295. present living apart from religion in Germany, I find "free-thinkers" of
  296. diversified species and origin, but above all a majority of those in whom
  297. laboriousness from generation to generation has dissolved the religious
  298. instincts; so that they no longer know what purpose religions serve, and
  299. only note their existence in the world with a kind of dull astonishment.
  300. They feel themselves already fully occupied, these good people, be it by
  301. their business or by their pleasures, not to mention the "Fatherland," and
  302. the newspapers, and their "family duties"; it seems that they have no time
  303. whatever left for religion; and above all, it is not obvious to them
  304. whether it is a question of a new business or a new pleasure&mdash;for it
  305. is impossible, they say to themselves, that people should go to church
  306. merely to spoil their tempers. They are by no means enemies of religious
  307. customs; should certain circumstances, State affairs perhaps, require
  308. their participation in such customs, they do what is required, as so many
  309. things are done&mdash;with a patient and unassuming seriousness, and
  310. without much curiosity or discomfort;&mdash;they live too much apart and
  311. outside to feel even the necessity for a FOR or AGAINST in such matters.
  312. Among those indifferent persons may be reckoned nowadays the majority of
  313. German Protestants of the middle classes, especially in the great
  314. laborious centres of trade and commerce; also the majority of laborious
  315. scholars, and the entire University personnel (with the exception of the
  316. theologians, whose existence and possibility there always gives
  317. psychologists new and more subtle puzzles to solve). On the part of pious,
  318. or merely church-going people, there is seldom any idea of HOW MUCH
  319. good-will, one might say arbitrary will, is now necessary for a German
  320. scholar to take the problem of religion seriously; his whole profession
  321. (and as I have said, his whole workmanlike laboriousness, to which he is
  322. compelled by his modern conscience) inclines him to a lofty and almost
  323. charitable serenity as regards religion, with which is occasionally
  324. mingled a slight disdain for the "uncleanliness" of spirit which he takes
  325. for granted wherever any one still professes to belong to the Church. It
  326. is only with the help of history (NOT through his own personal experience,
  327. therefore) that the scholar succeeds in bringing himself to a respectful
  328. seriousness, and to a certain timid deference in presence of religions;
  329. but even when his sentiments have reached the stage of gratitude towards
  330. them, he has not personally advanced one step nearer to that which still
  331. maintains itself as Church or as piety; perhaps even the contrary. The
  332. practical indifference to religious matters in the midst of which he has
  333. been born and brought up, usually sublimates itself in his case into
  334. circumspection and cleanliness, which shuns contact with religious men and
  335. things; and it may be just the depth of his tolerance and humanity which
  336. prompts him to avoid the delicate trouble which tolerance itself brings
  337. with it.&mdash;Every age has its own divine type of naivete, for the
  338. discovery of which other ages may envy it: and how much naivete&mdash;adorable,
  339. childlike, and boundlessly foolish naivete is involved in this belief of
  340. the scholar in his superiority, in the good conscience of his tolerance,
  341. in the unsuspecting, simple certainty with which his instinct treats the
  342. religious man as a lower and less valuable type, beyond, before, and ABOVE
  343. which he himself has developed&mdash;he, the little arrogant dwarf and
  344. mob-man, the sedulously alert, head-and-hand drudge of "ideas," of "modern
  345. ideas"!
  346. <br />
  347. 59. Whoever has seen deeply into the world has doubtless divined what
  348. wisdom there is in the fact that men are superficial. It is their
  349. preservative instinct which teaches them to be flighty, lightsome, and
  350. false. Here and there one finds a passionate and exaggerated adoration of
  351. "pure forms" in philosophers as well as in artists: it is not to be
  352. doubted that whoever has NEED of the cult of the superficial to that
  353. extent, has at one time or another made an unlucky dive BENEATH it.
  354. Perhaps there is even an order of rank with respect to those burnt
  355. children, the born artists who find the enjoyment of life only in trying
  356. to FALSIFY its image (as if taking wearisome revenge on it), one might
  357. guess to what degree life has disgusted them, by the extent to which they
  358. wish to see its image falsified, attenuated, ultrified, and deified,&mdash;one
  359. might reckon the homines religiosi among the artists, as their HIGHEST
  360. rank. It is the profound, suspicious fear of an incurable pessimism which
  361. compels whole centuries to fasten their teeth into a religious
  362. interpretation of existence: the fear of the instinct which divines that
  363. truth might be attained TOO soon, before man has become strong enough,
  364. hard enough, artist enough.... Piety, the "Life in God," regarded in this
  365. light, would appear as the most elaborate and ultimate product of the FEAR
  366. of truth, as artist-adoration and artist-intoxication in presence of the
  367. most logical of all falsifications, as the will to the inversion of truth,
  368. to untruth at any price. Perhaps there has hitherto been no more effective
  369. means of beautifying man than piety, by means of it man can become so
  370. artful, so superficial, so iridescent, and so good, that his appearance no
  371. longer offends.
  372. <br />
  373. 60. To love mankind FOR GOD'S SAKE&mdash;this has so far been the noblest
  374. and remotest sentiment to which mankind has attained. That love to
  375. mankind, without any redeeming intention in the background, is only an
  376. ADDITIONAL folly and brutishness, that the inclination to this love has
  377. first to get its proportion, its delicacy, its gram of salt and sprinkling
  378. of ambergris from a higher inclination&mdash;whoever first perceived and
  379. "experienced" this, however his tongue may have stammered as it attempted
  380. to express such a delicate matter, let him for all time be holy and
  381. respected, as the man who has so far flown highest and gone astray in the
  382. finest fashion!
  383. <br />
  384. 61. The philosopher, as WE free spirits understand him&mdash;as the man of
  385. the greatest responsibility, who has the conscience for the general
  386. development of mankind,&mdash;will use religion for his disciplining and
  387. educating work, just as he will use the contemporary political and
  388. economic conditions. The selecting and disciplining influence&mdash;destructive,
  389. as well as creative and fashioning&mdash;which can be exercised by means
  390. of religion is manifold and varied, according to the sort of people placed
  391. under its spell and protection. For those who are strong and independent,
  392. destined and trained to command, in whom the judgment and skill of a
  393. ruling race is incorporated, religion is an additional means for
  394. overcoming resistance in the exercise of authority&mdash;as a bond which
  395. binds rulers and subjects in common, betraying and surrendering to the
  396. former the conscience of the latter, their inmost heart, which would fain
  397. escape obedience. And in the case of the unique natures of noble origin,
  398. if by virtue of superior spirituality they should incline to a more
  399. retired and contemplative life, reserving to themselves only the more
  400. refined forms of government (over chosen disciples or members of an
  401. order), religion itself may be used as a means for obtaining peace from
  402. the noise and trouble of managing GROSSER affairs, and for securing
  403. immunity from the UNAVOIDABLE filth of all political agitation. The
  404. Brahmins, for instance, understood this fact. With the help of a religious
  405. organization, they secured to themselves the power of nominating kings for
  406. the people, while their sentiments prompted them to keep apart and
  407. outside, as men with a higher and super-regal mission. At the same time
  408. religion gives inducement and opportunity to some of the subjects to
  409. qualify themselves for future ruling and commanding the slowly ascending
  410. ranks and classes, in which, through fortunate marriage customs,
  411. volitional power and delight in self-control are on the increase. To them
  412. religion offers sufficient incentives and temptations to aspire to higher
  413. intellectuality, and to experience the sentiments of authoritative
  414. self-control, of silence, and of solitude. Asceticism and Puritanism are
  415. almost indispensable means of educating and ennobling a race which seeks
  416. to rise above its hereditary baseness and work itself upwards to future
  417. supremacy. And finally, to ordinary men, to the majority of the people,
  418. who exist for service and general utility, and are only so far entitled to
  419. exist, religion gives invaluable contentedness with their lot and
  420. condition, peace of heart, ennoblement of obedience, additional social
  421. happiness and sympathy, with something of transfiguration and
  422. embellishment, something of justification of all the commonplaceness, all
  423. the meanness, all the semi-animal poverty of their souls. Religion,
  424. together with the religious significance of life, sheds sunshine over such
  425. perpetually harassed men, and makes even their own aspect endurable to
  426. them, it operates upon them as the Epicurean philosophy usually operates
  427. upon sufferers of a higher order, in a refreshing and refining manner,
  428. almost TURNING suffering TO ACCOUNT, and in the end even hallowing and
  429. vindicating it. There is perhaps nothing so admirable in Christianity and
  430. Buddhism as their art of teaching even the lowest to elevate themselves by
  431. piety to a seemingly higher order of things, and thereby to retain their
  432. satisfaction with the actual world in which they find it difficult enough
  433. to live&mdash;this very difficulty being necessary.
  434. <br />
  435. 62. To be sure&mdash;to make also the bad counter-reckoning against such
  436. religions, and to bring to light their secret dangers&mdash;the cost is
  437. always excessive and terrible when religions do NOT operate as an
  438. educational and disciplinary medium in the hands of the philosopher, but
  439. rule voluntarily and PARAMOUNTLY, when they wish to be the final end, and
  440. not a means along with other means. Among men, as among all other animals,
  441. there is a surplus of defective, diseased, degenerating, infirm, and
  442. necessarily suffering individuals; the successful cases, among men also,
  443. are always the exception; and in view of the fact that man is THE ANIMAL
  444. NOT YET PROPERLY ADAPTED TO HIS ENVIRONMENT, the rare exception. But worse
  445. still. The higher the type a man represents, the greater is the
  446. improbability that he will SUCCEED; the accidental, the law of
  447. irrationality in the general constitution of mankind, manifests itself
  448. most terribly in its destructive effect on the higher orders of men, the
  449. conditions of whose lives are delicate, diverse, and difficult to
  450. determine. What, then, is the attitude of the two greatest religions
  451. above-mentioned to the SURPLUS of failures in life? They endeavour to
  452. preserve and keep alive whatever can be preserved; in fact, as the
  453. religions FOR SUFFERERS, they take the part of these upon principle; they
  454. are always in favour of those who suffer from life as from a disease, and
  455. they would fain treat every other experience of life as false and
  456. impossible. However highly we may esteem this indulgent and preservative
  457. care (inasmuch as in applying to others, it has applied, and applies also
  458. to the highest and usually the most suffering type of man), the hitherto
  459. PARAMOUNT religions&mdash;to give a general appreciation of them&mdash;are
  460. among the principal causes which have kept the type of "man" upon a lower
  461. level&mdash;they have preserved too much THAT WHICH SHOULD HAVE PERISHED.
  462. One has to thank them for invaluable services; and who is sufficiently
  463. rich in gratitude not to feel poor at the contemplation of all that the
  464. "spiritual men" of Christianity have done for Europe hitherto! But when
  465. they had given comfort to the sufferers, courage to the oppressed and
  466. despairing, a staff and support to the helpless, and when they had allured
  467. from society into convents and spiritual penitentiaries the broken-hearted
  468. and distracted: what else had they to do in order to work systematically
  469. in that fashion, and with a good conscience, for the preservation of all
  470. the sick and suffering, which means, in deed and in truth, to work for the
  471. DETERIORATION OF THE EUROPEAN RACE? To REVERSE all estimates of value&mdash;THAT
  472. is what they had to do! And to shatter the strong, to spoil great hopes,
  473. to cast suspicion on the delight in beauty, to break down everything
  474. autonomous, manly, conquering, and imperious&mdash;all instincts which are
  475. natural to the highest and most successful type of "man"&mdash;into
  476. uncertainty, distress of conscience, and self-destruction; forsooth, to
  477. invert all love of the earthly and of supremacy over the earth, into
  478. hatred of the earth and earthly things&mdash;THAT is the task the Church
  479. imposed on itself, and was obliged to impose, until, according to its
  480. standard of value, "unworldliness," "unsensuousness," and "higher man"
  481. fused into one sentiment. If one could observe the strangely painful,
  482. equally coarse and refined comedy of European Christianity with the
  483. derisive and impartial eye of an Epicurean god, I should think one would
  484. never cease marvelling and laughing; does it not actually seem that some
  485. single will has ruled over Europe for eighteen centuries in order to make
  486. a SUBLIME ABORTION of man? He, however, who, with opposite requirements
  487. (no longer Epicurean) and with some divine hammer in his hand, could
  488. approach this almost voluntary degeneration and stunting of mankind, as
  489. exemplified in the European Christian (Pascal, for instance), would he not
  490. have to cry aloud with rage, pity, and horror: "Oh, you bunglers,
  491. presumptuous pitiful bunglers, what have you done! Was that a work for
  492. your hands? How you have hacked and botched my finest stone! What have you
  493. presumed to do!"&mdash;I should say that Christianity has hitherto been
  494. the most portentous of presumptions. Men, not great enough, nor hard
  495. enough, to be entitled as artists to take part in fashioning MAN; men, not
  496. sufficiently strong and far-sighted to ALLOW, with sublime
  497. self-constraint, the obvious law of the thousandfold failures and
  498. perishings to prevail; men, not sufficiently noble to see the radically
  499. different grades of rank and intervals of rank that separate man from man:&mdash;SUCH
  500. men, with their "equality before God," have hitherto swayed the destiny of
  501. Europe; until at last a dwarfed, almost ludicrous species has been
  502. produced, a gregarious animal, something obliging, sickly, mediocre, the
  503. European of the present day.
  504. <br />
  505. [
  506. ]()

CHAPTER IV. APOPHTHEGMS AND INTERLUDES

  1. 63. He who is a thorough teacher takes things seriously&mdash;and even
  2. himself&mdash;only in relation to his pupils.
  3. <br />
  4. 64. "Knowledge for its own sake"&mdash;that is the last snare laid by
  5. morality: we are thereby completely entangled in morals once more.
  6. <br />
  7. 65. The charm of knowledge would be small, were it not so much shame has
  8. to be overcome on the way to it.
  9. <br />
  10. 65A. We are most dishonourable towards our God: he is not PERMITTED to
  11. sin.
  12. <br />
  13. 66. The tendency of a person to allow himself to be degraded, robbed,
  14. deceived, and exploited might be the diffidence of a God among men.
  15. <br />
  16. 67. Love to one only is a barbarity, for it is exercised at the expense of
  17. all others. Love to God also!
  18. <br />
  19. 68. "I did that," says my memory. "I could not have done that," says my
  20. pride, and remains inexorable. Eventually&mdash;the memory yields.
  21. <br />
  22. 69. One has regarded life carelessly, if one has failed to see the hand
  23. that&mdash;kills with leniency.
  24. <br />
  25. 70. If a man has character, he has also his typical experience, which
  26. always recurs.
  27. <br />
  28. 71. THE SAGE AS ASTRONOMER.&mdash;So long as thou feelest the stars as an
  29. "above thee," thou lackest the eye of the discerning one.
  30. <br />
  31. 72. It is not the strength, but the duration of great sentiments that
  32. makes great men.
  33. <br />
  34. 73. He who attains his ideal, precisely thereby surpasses it.
  35. <br />
  36. 73A. Many a peacock hides his tail from every eye&mdash;and calls it his
  37. pride.
  38. <br />
  39. 74. A man of genius is unbearable, unless he possess at least two things
  40. besides: gratitude and purity.
  41. <br />
  42. 75. The degree and nature of a man's sensuality extends to the highest
  43. altitudes of his spirit.
  44. <br />
  45. 76. Under peaceful conditions the militant man attacks himself.
  46. <br />
  47. 77. With his principles a man seeks either to dominate, or justify, or
  48. honour, or reproach, or conceal his habits: two men with the same
  49. principles probably seek fundamentally different ends therewith.
  50. <br />
  51. 78. He who despises himself, nevertheless esteems himself thereby, as a
  52. despiser.
  53. <br />
  54. 79. A soul which knows that it is loved, but does not itself love, betrays
  55. its sediment: its dregs come up.
  56. <br />
  57. 80. A thing that is explained ceases to concern us&mdash;What did the God
  58. mean who gave the advice, "Know thyself!" Did it perhaps imply "Cease to
  59. be concerned about thyself! become objective!"&mdash;And Socrates?&mdash;And
  60. the "scientific man"?
  61. <br />
  62. 81. It is terrible to die of thirst at sea. Is it necessary that you
  63. should so salt your truth that it will no longer&mdash;quench thirst?
  64. <br />
  65. 82. "Sympathy for all"&mdash;would be harshness and tyranny for THEE, my
  66. good neighbour.
  67. <br />
  68. 83. INSTINCT&mdash;When the house is on fire one forgets even the dinner&mdash;Yes,
  69. but one recovers it from among the ashes.
  70. <br />
  71. 84. Woman learns how to hate in proportion as she&mdash;forgets how to
  72. charm.
  73. <br />
  74. 85. The same emotions are in man and woman, but in different TEMPO, on
  75. that account man and woman never cease to misunderstand each other.
  76. <br />
  77. 86. In the background of all their personal vanity, women themselves have
  78. still their impersonal scorn&mdash;for "woman".
  79. <br />
  80. 87. FETTERED HEART, FREE SPIRIT&mdash;When one firmly fetters one's heart
  81. and keeps it prisoner, one can allow one's spirit many liberties: I said
  82. this once before But people do not believe it when I say so, unless they
  83. know it already.
  84. <br />
  85. 88. One begins to distrust very clever persons when they become
  86. embarrassed.
  87. <br />
  88. 89. Dreadful experiences raise the question whether he who experiences
  89. them is not something dreadful also.
  90. <br />
  91. 90. Heavy, melancholy men turn lighter, and come temporarily to their
  92. surface, precisely by that which makes others heavy&mdash;by hatred and
  93. love.
  94. <br />
  95. 91. So cold, so icy, that one burns one's finger at the touch of him!
  96. Every hand that lays hold of him shrinks back!&mdash;And for that very
  97. reason many think him red-hot.
  98. <br />
  99. 92. Who has not, at one time or another&mdash;sacrificed himself for the
  100. sake of his good name?
  101. <br />
  102. 93. In affability there is no hatred of men, but precisely on that account
  103. a great deal too much contempt of men.
  104. <br />
  105. 94. The maturity of man&mdash;that means, to have reacquired the
  106. seriousness that one had as a child at play.
  107. <br />
  108. 95. To be ashamed of one's immorality is a step on the ladder at the end
  109. of which one is ashamed also of one's morality.
  110. <br />
  111. 96. One should part from life as Ulysses parted from Nausicaa&mdash;blessing
  112. it rather than in love with it.
  113. <br />
  114. 97. What? A great man? I always see merely the play-actor of his own
  115. ideal.
  116. <br />
  117. 98. When one trains one's conscience, it kisses one while it bites.
  118. <br />
  119. 99. THE DISAPPOINTED ONE SPEAKS&mdash;"I listened for the echo and I heard
  120. only praise."
  121. <br />
  122. 100. We all feign to ourselves that we are simpler than we are, we thus
  123. relax ourselves away from our fellows.
  124. <br />
  125. 101. A discerning one might easily regard himself at present as the
  126. animalization of God.
  127. <br />
  128. 102. Discovering reciprocal love should really disenchant the lover with
  129. regard to the beloved. "What! She is modest enough to love even you? Or
  130. stupid enough? Or&mdash;or&mdash;-"
  131. <br />
  132. 103. THE DANGER IN HAPPINESS.&mdash;"Everything now turns out best for me,
  133. I now love every fate:&mdash;who would like to be my fate?"
  134. <br />
  135. 104. Not their love of humanity, but the impotence of their love, prevents
  136. the Christians of today&mdash;burning us.
  137. <br />
  138. 105. The pia fraus is still more repugnant to the taste (the "piety") of
  139. the free spirit (the "pious man of knowledge") than the impia fraus. Hence
  140. the profound lack of judgment, in comparison with the Church,
  141. characteristic of the type "free spirit"&mdash;as ITS non-freedom.
  142. <br />
  143. 106. By means of music the very passions enjoy themselves.
  144. <br />
  145. 107. A sign of strong character, when once the resolution has been taken,
  146. to shut the ear even to the best counter-arguments. Occasionally,
  147. therefore, a will to stupidity.
  148. <br />
  149. 108. There is no such thing as moral phenomena, but only a moral
  150. interpretation of phenomena.
  151. <br />
  152. 109. The criminal is often enough not equal to his deed: he extenuates and
  153. maligns it.
  154. <br />
  155. 110. The advocates of a criminal are seldom artists enough to turn the
  156. beautiful terribleness of the deed to the advantage of the doer.
  157. <br />
  158. 111. Our vanity is most difficult to wound just when our pride has been
  159. wounded.
  160. <br />
  161. 112. To him who feels himself preordained to contemplation and not to
  162. belief, all believers are too noisy and obtrusive; he guards against them.
  163. <br />
  164. 113. "You want to prepossess him in your favour? Then you must be
  165. embarrassed before him."
  166. <br />
  167. 114. The immense expectation with regard to sexual love, and the coyness
  168. in this expectation, spoils all the perspectives of women at the outset.
  169. <br />
  170. 115. Where there is neither love nor hatred in the game, woman's play is
  171. mediocre.
  172. <br />
  173. 116. The great epochs of our life are at the points when we gain courage
  174. to rebaptize our badness as the best in us.
  175. <br />
  176. 117. The will to overcome an emotion, is ultimately only the will of
  177. another, or of several other, emotions.
  178. <br />
  179. 118. There is an innocence of admiration: it is possessed by him to whom
  180. it has not yet occurred that he himself may be admired some day.
  181. <br />
  182. 119. Our loathing of dirt may be so great as to prevent our cleaning
  183. ourselves&mdash;"justifying" ourselves.
  184. <br />
  185. 120. Sensuality often forces the growth of love too much, so that its root
  186. remains weak, and is easily torn up.
  187. <br />
  188. 121. It is a curious thing that God learned Greek when he wished to turn
  189. author&mdash;and that he did not learn it better.
  190. <br />
  191. 122. To rejoice on account of praise is in many cases merely politeness of
  192. heart&mdash;and the very opposite of vanity of spirit.
  193. <br />
  194. 123. Even concubinage has been corrupted&mdash;by marriage.
  195. <br />
  196. 124. He who exults at the stake, does not triumph over pain, but because
  197. of the fact that he does not feel pain where he expected it. A parable.
  198. <br />
  199. 125. When we have to change an opinion about any one, we charge heavily to
  200. his account the inconvenience he thereby causes us.
  201. <br />
  202. 126. A nation is a detour of nature to arrive at six or seven great men.&mdash;Yes,
  203. and then to get round them.
  204. <br />
  205. 127. In the eyes of all true women science is hostile to the sense of
  206. shame. They feel as if one wished to peep under their skin with it&mdash;or
  207. worse still! under their dress and finery.
  208. <br />
  209. 128. The more abstract the truth you wish to teach, the more must you
  210. allure the senses to it.
  211. <br />
  212. 129. The devil has the most extensive perspectives for God; on that
  213. account he keeps so far away from him:&mdash;the devil, in effect, as the
  214. oldest friend of knowledge.
  215. <br />
  216. 130. What a person IS begins to betray itself when his talent decreases,&mdash;when
  217. he ceases to show what he CAN do. Talent is also an adornment; an
  218. adornment is also a concealment.
  219. <br />
  220. 131. The sexes deceive themselves about each other: the reason is that in
  221. reality they honour and love only themselves (or their own ideal, to
  222. express it more agreeably). Thus man wishes woman to be peaceable: but in
  223. fact woman is ESSENTIALLY unpeaceable, like the cat, however well she may
  224. have assumed the peaceable demeanour.
  225. <br />
  226. 132. One is punished best for one's virtues.
  227. <br />
  228. 133. He who cannot find the way to HIS ideal, lives more frivolously and
  229. shamelessly than the man without an ideal.
  230. <br />
  231. 134. From the senses originate all trustworthiness, all good conscience,
  232. all evidence of truth.
  233. <br />
  234. 135. Pharisaism is not a deterioration of the good man; a considerable
  235. part of it is rather an essential condition of being good.
  236. <br />
  237. 136. The one seeks an accoucheur for his thoughts, the other seeks some
  238. one whom he can assist: a good conversation thus originates.
  239. <br />
  240. 137. In intercourse with scholars and artists one readily makes mistakes
  241. of opposite kinds: in a remarkable scholar one not infrequently finds a
  242. mediocre man; and often, even in a mediocre artist, one finds a very
  243. remarkable man.
  244. <br />
  245. 138. We do the same when awake as when dreaming: we only invent and
  246. imagine him with whom we have intercourse&mdash;and forget it immediately.
  247. <br />
  248. 139. In revenge and in love woman is more barbarous than man.
  249. <br />
  250. 140. ADVICE AS A RIDDLE.&mdash;"If the band is not to break, bite it first&mdash;secure
  251. to make!"
  252. <br />
  253. 141. The belly is the reason why man does not so readily take himself for
  254. a God.
  255. <br />
  256. 142. The chastest utterance I ever heard: "Dans le veritable amour c'est
  257. l'ame qui enveloppe le corps."
  258. <br />
  259. 143. Our vanity would like what we do best to pass precisely for what is
  260. most difficult to us.&mdash;Concerning the origin of many systems of
  261. morals.
  262. <br />
  263. 144. When a woman has scholarly inclinations there is generally something
  264. wrong with her sexual nature. Barrenness itself conduces to a certain
  265. virility of taste; man, indeed, if I may say so, is "the barren animal."
  266. <br />
  267. 145. Comparing man and woman generally, one may say that woman would not
  268. have the genius for adornment, if she had not the instinct for the
  269. SECONDARY role.
  270. <br />
  271. 146. He who fights with monsters should be careful lest he thereby become
  272. a monster. And if thou gaze long into an abyss, the abyss will also gaze
  273. into thee.
  274. <br />
  275. 147. From old Florentine novels&mdash;moreover, from life: Buona femmina e
  276. mala femmina vuol bastone.&mdash;Sacchetti, Nov. 86.
  277. <br />
  278. 148. To seduce their neighbour to a favourable opinion, and afterwards to
  279. believe implicitly in this opinion of their neighbour&mdash;who can do
  280. this conjuring trick so well as women?
  281. <br />
  282. 149. That which an age considers evil is usually an unseasonable echo of
  283. what was formerly considered good&mdash;the atavism of an old ideal.
  284. <br />
  285. 150. Around the hero everything becomes a tragedy; around the demigod
  286. everything becomes a satyr-play; and around God everything becomes&mdash;what?
  287. perhaps a "world"?
  288. <br />
  289. 151. It is not enough to possess a talent: one must also have your
  290. permission to possess it;&mdash;eh, my friends?
  291. <br />
  292. 152. "Where there is the tree of knowledge, there is always Paradise": so
  293. say the most ancient and the most modern serpents.
  294. <br />
  295. 153. What is done out of love always takes place beyond good and evil.
  296. <br />
  297. 154. Objection, evasion, joyous distrust, and love of irony are signs of
  298. health; everything absolute belongs to pathology.
  299. <br />
  300. 155. The sense of the tragic increases and declines with sensuousness.
  301. <br />
  302. 156. Insanity in individuals is something rare&mdash;but in groups,
  303. parties, nations, and epochs it is the rule.
  304. <br />
  305. 157. The thought of suicide is a great consolation: by means of it one
  306. gets successfully through many a bad night.
  307. <br />
  308. 158. Not only our reason, but also our conscience, truckles to our
  309. strongest impulse&mdash;the tyrant in us.
  310. <br />
  311. 159. One MUST repay good and ill; but why just to the person who did us
  312. good or ill?
  313. <br />
  314. 160. One no longer loves one's knowledge sufficiently after one has
  315. communicated it.
  316. <br />
  317. 161. Poets act shamelessly towards their experiences: they exploit them.
  318. <br />
  319. 162. "Our fellow-creature is not our neighbour, but our neighbour's
  320. neighbour":&mdash;so thinks every nation.
  321. <br />
  322. 163. Love brings to light the noble and hidden qualities of a lover&mdash;his
  323. rare and exceptional traits: it is thus liable to be deceptive as to his
  324. normal character.
  325. <br />
  326. 164. Jesus said to his Jews: "The law was for servants;&mdash;love God as
  327. I love him, as his Son! What have we Sons of God to do with morals!"
  328. <br />
  329. 165. IN SIGHT OF EVERY PARTY.&mdash;A shepherd has always need of a
  330. bell-wether&mdash;or he has himself to be a wether occasionally.
  331. <br />
  332. 166. One may indeed lie with the mouth; but with the accompanying grimace
  333. one nevertheless tells the truth.
  334. <br />
  335. 167. To vigorous men intimacy is a matter of shame&mdash;and something
  336. precious.
  337. <br />
  338. 168. Christianity gave Eros poison to drink; he did not die of it,
  339. certainly, but degenerated to Vice.
  340. <br />
  341. 169. To talk much about oneself may also be a means of concealing oneself.
  342. <br />
  343. 170. In praise there is more obtrusiveness than in blame.
  344. <br />
  345. 171. Pity has an almost ludicrous effect on a man of knowledge, like
  346. tender hands on a Cyclops.
  347. <br />
  348. 172. One occasionally embraces some one or other, out of love to mankind
  349. (because one cannot embrace all); but this is what one must never confess
  350. to the individual.
  351. <br />
  352. 173. One does not hate as long as one disesteems, but only when one
  353. esteems equal or superior.
  354. <br />
  355. 174. Ye Utilitarians&mdash;ye, too, love the UTILE only as a VEHICLE for
  356. your inclinations,&mdash;ye, too, really find the noise of its wheels
  357. insupportable!
  358. <br />
  359. 175. One loves ultimately one's desires, not the thing desired.
  360. <br />
  361. 176. The vanity of others is only counter to our taste when it is counter
  362. to our vanity.
  363. <br />
  364. 177. With regard to what "truthfulness" is, perhaps nobody has ever been
  365. sufficiently truthful.
  366. <br />
  367. 178. One does not believe in the follies of clever men: what a forfeiture
  368. of the rights of man!
  369. <br />
  370. 179. The consequences of our actions seize us by the forelock, very
  371. indifferent to the fact that we have meanwhile "reformed."
  372. <br />
  373. 180. There is an innocence in lying which is the sign of good faith in a
  374. cause.
  375. <br />
  376. 181. It is inhuman to bless when one is being cursed.
  377. <br />
  378. 182. The familiarity of superiors embitters one, because it may not be
  379. returned.
  380. <br />
  381. 183. "I am affected, not because you have deceived me, but because I can
  382. no longer believe in you."
  383. <br />
  384. 184. There is a haughtiness of kindness which has the appearance of
  385. wickedness.
  386. <br />
  387. 185. "I dislike him."&mdash;Why?&mdash;"I am not a match for him."&mdash;Did
  388. any one ever answer so?
  389. <br />
  390. [
  391. ]()

CHAPTER V. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF MORALS

  1. 186. The moral sentiment in Europe at present is perhaps as subtle,
  2. belated, diverse, sensitive, and refined, as the "Science of Morals"
  3. belonging thereto is recent, initial, awkward, and coarse-fingered:&mdash;an
  4. interesting contrast, which sometimes becomes incarnate and obvious in the
  5. very person of a moralist. Indeed, the expression, "Science of Morals" is,
  6. in respect to what is designated thereby, far too presumptuous and counter
  7. to GOOD taste,&mdash;which is always a foretaste of more modest
  8. expressions. One ought to avow with the utmost fairness WHAT is still
  9. necessary here for a long time, WHAT is alone proper for the present:
  10. namely, the collection of material, the comprehensive survey and
  11. classification of an immense domain of delicate sentiments of worth, and
  12. distinctions of worth, which live, grow, propagate, and perish&mdash;and
  13. perhaps attempts to give a clear idea of the recurring and more common
  14. forms of these living crystallizations&mdash;as preparation for a THEORY
  15. OF TYPES of morality. To be sure, people have not hitherto been so modest.
  16. All the philosophers, with a pedantic and ridiculous seriousness, demanded
  17. of themselves something very much higher, more pretentious, and
  18. ceremonious, when they concerned themselves with morality as a science:
  19. they wanted to GIVE A BASIC to morality&mdash;and every philosopher
  20. hitherto has believed that he has given it a basis; morality itself,
  21. however, has been regarded as something "given." How far from their
  22. awkward pride was the seemingly insignificant problem&mdash;left in dust
  23. and decay&mdash;of a description of forms of morality, notwithstanding
  24. that the finest hands and senses could hardly be fine enough for it! It
  25. was precisely owing to moral philosophers' knowing the moral facts
  26. imperfectly, in an arbitrary epitome, or an accidental abridgement&mdash;perhaps
  27. as the morality of their environment, their position, their church, their
  28. Zeitgeist, their climate and zone&mdash;it was precisely because they were
  29. badly instructed with regard to nations, eras, and past ages, and were by
  30. no means eager to know about these matters, that they did not even come in
  31. sight of the real problems of morals&mdash;problems which only disclose
  32. themselves by a comparison of MANY kinds of morality. In every "Science of
  33. Morals" hitherto, strange as it may sound, the problem of morality itself
  34. has been OMITTED: there has been no suspicion that there was anything
  35. problematic there! That which philosophers called "giving a basis to
  36. morality," and endeavoured to realize, has, when seen in a right light,
  37. proved merely a learned form of good FAITH in prevailing morality, a new
  38. means of its EXPRESSION, consequently just a matter-of-fact within the
  39. sphere of a definite morality, yea, in its ultimate motive, a sort of
  40. denial that it is LAWFUL for this morality to be called in question&mdash;and
  41. in any case the reverse of the testing, analyzing, doubting, and
  42. vivisecting of this very faith. Hear, for instance, with what innocence&mdash;almost
  43. worthy of honour&mdash;Schopenhauer represents his own task, and draw your
  44. conclusions concerning the scientificness of a "Science" whose latest
  45. master still talks in the strain of children and old wives: "The
  46. principle," he says (page 136 of the Grundprobleme der Ethik), [Footnote:
  47. Pages 54-55 of Schopenhauer's Basis of Morality, translated by Arthur B.
  48. Bullock, M.A. (1903).] "the axiom about the purport of which all moralists
  49. are PRACTICALLY agreed: neminem laede, immo omnes quantum potes juva&mdash;is
  50. REALLY the proposition which all moral teachers strive to establish, ...
  51. the REAL basis of ethics which has been sought, like the philosopher's
  52. stone, for centuries."&mdash;The difficulty of establishing the
  53. proposition referred to may indeed be great&mdash;it is well known that
  54. Schopenhauer also was unsuccessful in his efforts; and whoever has
  55. thoroughly realized how absurdly false and sentimental this proposition
  56. is, in a world whose essence is Will to Power, may be reminded that
  57. Schopenhauer, although a pessimist, ACTUALLY&mdash;played the flute...
  58. daily after dinner: one may read about the matter in his biography. A
  59. question by the way: a pessimist, a repudiator of God and of the world,
  60. who MAKES A HALT at morality&mdash;who assents to morality, and plays the
  61. flute to laede-neminem morals, what? Is that really&mdash;a pessimist?
  62. <br />
  63. 187. Apart from the value of such assertions as "there is a categorical
  64. imperative in us," one can always ask: What does such an assertion
  65. indicate about him who makes it? There are systems of morals which are
  66. meant to justify their author in the eyes of other people; other systems
  67. of morals are meant to tranquilize him, and make him self-satisfied; with
  68. other systems he wants to crucify and humble himself, with others he
  69. wishes to take revenge, with others to conceal himself, with others to
  70. glorify himself and gave superiority and distinction,&mdash;this system of
  71. morals helps its author to forget, that system makes him, or something of
  72. him, forgotten, many a moralist would like to exercise power and creative
  73. arbitrariness over mankind, many another, perhaps, Kant especially, gives
  74. us to understand by his morals that "what is estimable in me, is that I
  75. know how to obey&mdash;and with you it SHALL not be otherwise than with
  76. me!" In short, systems of morals are only a SIGN-LANGUAGE OF THE EMOTIONS.
  77. <br />
  78. 188. In contrast to laisser-aller, every system of morals is a sort of
  79. tyranny against "nature" and also against "reason", that is, however, no
  80. objection, unless one should again decree by some system of morals, that
  81. all kinds of tyranny and unreasonableness are unlawful What is essential
  82. and invaluable in every system of morals, is that it is a long constraint.
  83. In order to understand Stoicism, or Port Royal, or Puritanism, one should
  84. remember the constraint under which every language has attained to
  85. strength and freedom&mdash;the metrical constraint, the tyranny of rhyme
  86. and rhythm. How much trouble have the poets and orators of every nation
  87. given themselves!&mdash;not excepting some of the prose writers of today,
  88. in whose ear dwells an inexorable conscientiousness&mdash;"for the sake of
  89. a folly," as utilitarian bunglers say, and thereby deem themselves wise&mdash;"from
  90. submission to arbitrary laws," as the anarchists say, and thereby fancy
  91. themselves "free," even free-spirited. The singular fact remains, however,
  92. that everything of the nature of freedom, elegance, boldness, dance, and
  93. masterly certainty, which exists or has existed, whether it be in thought
  94. itself, or in administration, or in speaking and persuading, in art just
  95. as in conduct, has only developed by means of the tyranny of such
  96. arbitrary law, and in all seriousness, it is not at all improbable that
  97. precisely this is "nature" and "natural"&mdash;and not laisser-aller!
  98. Every artist knows how different from the state of letting himself go, is
  99. his "most natural" condition, the free arranging, locating, disposing, and
  100. constructing in the moments of "inspiration"&mdash;and how strictly and
  101. delicately he then obeys a thousand laws, which, by their very rigidness
  102. and precision, defy all formulation by means of ideas (even the most
  103. stable idea has, in comparison therewith, something floating, manifold,
  104. and ambiguous in it). The essential thing "in heaven and in earth" is,
  105. apparently (to repeat it once more), that there should be long OBEDIENCE
  106. in the same direction, there thereby results, and has always resulted in
  107. the long run, something which has made life worth living; for instance,
  108. virtue, art, music, dancing, reason, spirituality&mdash;anything whatever
  109. that is transfiguring, refined, foolish, or divine. The long bondage of
  110. the spirit, the distrustful constraint in the communicability of ideas,
  111. the discipline which the thinker imposed on himself to think in accordance
  112. with the rules of a church or a court, or conformable to Aristotelian
  113. premises, the persistent spiritual will to interpret everything that
  114. happened according to a Christian scheme, and in every occurrence to
  115. rediscover and justify the Christian God:&mdash;all this violence,
  116. arbitrariness, severity, dreadfulness, and unreasonableness, has proved
  117. itself the disciplinary means whereby the European spirit has attained its
  118. strength, its remorseless curiosity and subtle mobility; granted also that
  119. much irrecoverable strength and spirit had to be stifled, suffocated, and
  120. spoilt in the process (for here, as everywhere, "nature" shows herself as
  121. she is, in all her extravagant and INDIFFERENT magnificence, which is
  122. shocking, but nevertheless noble). That for centuries European thinkers
  123. only thought in order to prove something&mdash;nowadays, on the contrary,
  124. we are suspicious of every thinker who "wishes to prove something"&mdash;that
  125. it was always settled beforehand what WAS TO BE the result of their
  126. strictest thinking, as it was perhaps in the Asiatic astrology of former
  127. times, or as it is still at the present day in the innocent,
  128. Christian-moral explanation of immediate personal events "for the glory of
  129. God," or "for the good of the soul":&mdash;this tyranny, this
  130. arbitrariness, this severe and magnificent stupidity, has EDUCATED the spirit;
  131. slavery, both in the coarser and the finer sense, is apparently an
  132. indispensable means even of spiritual education and discipline. One may
  133. look at every system of morals in this light: it is "nature" therein which
  134. teaches to hate the laisser-aller, the too great freedom, and implants the
  135. need for limited horizons, for immediate duties&mdash;it teaches the
  136. NARROWING OF PERSPECTIVES, and thus, in a certain sense, that stupidity is
  137. a condition of life and development. "Thou must obey some one, and for a
  138. long time; OTHERWISE thou wilt come to grief, and lose all respect for
  139. thyself"&mdash;this seems to me to be the moral imperative of nature,
  140. which is certainly neither "categorical," as old Kant wished (consequently
  141. the "otherwise"), nor does it address itself to the individual (what does
  142. nature care for the individual!), but to nations, races, ages, and ranks;
  143. above all, however, to the animal "man" generally, to MANKIND.
  144. <br />
  145. 189. Industrious races find it a great hardship to be idle: it was a
  146. master stroke of ENGLISH instinct to hallow and begloom Sunday to such an
  147. extent that the Englishman unconsciously hankers for his week&mdash;and
  148. work-day again:&mdash;as a kind of cleverly devised, cleverly intercalated
  149. FAST, such as is also frequently found in the ancient world (although, as
  150. is appropriate in southern nations, not precisely with respect to work).
  151. Many kinds of fasts are necessary; and wherever powerful influences and
  152. habits prevail, legislators have to see that intercalary days are
  153. appointed, on which such impulses are fettered, and learn to hunger anew.
  154. Viewed from a higher standpoint, whole generations and epochs, when they
  155. show themselves infected with any moral fanaticism, seem like those
  156. intercalated periods of restraint and fasting, during which an impulse
  157. learns to humble and submit itself&mdash;at the same time also to PURIFY
  158. and SHARPEN itself; certain philosophical sects likewise admit of a
  159. similar interpretation (for instance, the Stoa, in the midst of Hellenic
  160. culture, with the atmosphere rank and overcharged with Aphrodisiacal
  161. odours).&mdash;Here also is a hint for the explanation of the paradox, why
  162. it was precisely in the most Christian period of European history, and in
  163. general only under the pressure of Christian sentiments, that the sexual
  164. impulse sublimated into love (amour-passion).
  165. <br />
  166. 190. There is something in the morality of Plato which does not really
  167. belong to Plato, but which only appears in his philosophy, one might say,
  168. in spite of him: namely, Socratism, for which he himself was too noble.
  169. "No one desires to injure himself, hence all evil is done unwittingly. The
  170. evil man inflicts injury on himself; he would not do so, however, if he
  171. knew that evil is evil. The evil man, therefore, is only evil through
  172. error; if one free him from error one will necessarily make him&mdash;good."&mdash;This
  173. mode of reasoning savours of the POPULACE, who perceive only the
  174. unpleasant consequences of evil-doing, and practically judge that "it is
  175. STUPID to do wrong"; while they accept "good" as identical with "useful
  176. and pleasant," without further thought. As regards every system of
  177. utilitarianism, one may at once assume that it has the same origin, and
  178. follow the scent: one will seldom err.&mdash;Plato did all he could to
  179. interpret something refined and noble into the tenets of his teacher, and
  180. above all to interpret himself into them&mdash;he, the most daring of all
  181. interpreters, who lifted the entire Socrates out of the street, as a
  182. popular theme and song, to exhibit him in endless and impossible
  183. modifications&mdash;namely, in all his own disguises and multiplicities.
  184. In jest, and in Homeric language as well, what is the Platonic Socrates,
  185. if not&mdash;[Greek words inserted here.]
  186. <br />
  187. 191. The old theological problem of "Faith" and "Knowledge," or more
  188. plainly, of instinct and reason&mdash;the question whether, in respect to
  189. the valuation of things, instinct deserves more authority than
  190. rationality, which wants to appreciate and act according to motives,
  191. according to a "Why," that is to say, in conformity to purpose and utility&mdash;it
  192. is always the old moral problem that first appeared in the person of
  193. Socrates, and had divided men's minds long before Christianity. Socrates
  194. himself, following, of course, the taste of his talent&mdash;that of a
  195. surpassing dialectician&mdash;took first the side of reason; and, in fact,
  196. what did he do all his life but laugh at the awkward incapacity of the
  197. noble Athenians, who were men of instinct, like all noble men, and could
  198. never give satisfactory answers concerning the motives of their actions?
  199. In the end, however, though silently and secretly, he laughed also at
  200. himself: with his finer conscience and introspection, he found in himself
  201. the same difficulty and incapacity. "But why"&mdash;he said to himself&mdash;"should
  202. one on that account separate oneself from the instincts! One must set them
  203. right, and the reason ALSO&mdash;one must follow the instincts, but at the
  204. same time persuade the reason to support them with good arguments." This
  205. was the real FALSENESS of that great and mysterious ironist; he brought
  206. his conscience up to the point that he was satisfied with a kind of
  207. self-outwitting: in fact, he perceived the irrationality in the moral
  208. judgment.&mdash;Plato, more innocent in such matters, and without the
  209. craftiness of the plebeian, wished to prove to himself, at the expenditure
  210. of all his strength&mdash;the greatest strength a philosopher had ever
  211. expended&mdash;that reason and instinct lead spontaneously to one goal, to
  212. the good, to "God"; and since Plato, all theologians and philosophers have
  213. followed the same path&mdash;which means that in matters of morality,
  214. instinct (or as Christians call it, "Faith," or as I call it, "the herd")
  215. has hitherto triumphed. Unless one should make an exception in the case of
  216. Descartes, the father of rationalism (and consequently the grandfather of
  217. the Revolution), who recognized only the authority of reason: but reason
  218. is only a tool, and Descartes was superficial.
  219. <br />
  220. 192. Whoever has followed the history of a single science, finds in its
  221. development a clue to the understanding of the oldest and commonest
  222. processes of all "knowledge and cognizance": there, as here, the premature
  223. hypotheses, the fictions, the good stupid will to "belief," and the lack
  224. of distrust and patience are first developed&mdash;our senses learn late,
  225. and never learn completely, to be subtle, reliable, and cautious organs of
  226. knowledge. Our eyes find it easier on a given occasion to produce a
  227. picture already often produced, than to seize upon the divergence and
  228. novelty of an impression: the latter requires more force, more "morality."
  229. It is difficult and painful for the ear to listen to anything new; we hear
  230. strange music badly. When we hear another language spoken, we
  231. involuntarily attempt to form the sounds into words with which we are more
  232. familiar and conversant&mdash;it was thus, for example, that the Germans
  233. modified the spoken word ARCUBALISTA into ARMBRUST (cross-bow). Our senses
  234. are also hostile and averse to the new; and generally, even in the
  235. "simplest" processes of sensation, the emotions DOMINATE&mdash;such as
  236. fear, love, hatred, and the passive emotion of indolence.&mdash;As little
  237. as a reader nowadays reads all the single words (not to speak of
  238. syllables) of a page&mdash;he rather takes about five out of every twenty
  239. words at random, and "guesses" the probably appropriate sense to them&mdash;just
  240. as little do we see a tree correctly and completely in respect to its
  241. leaves, branches, colour, and shape; we find it so much easier to fancy
  242. the chance of a tree. Even in the midst of the most remarkable
  243. experiences, we still do just the same; we fabricate the greater part of
  244. the experience, and can hardly be made to contemplate any event, EXCEPT as
  245. "inventors" thereof. All this goes to prove that from our fundamental
  246. nature and from remote ages we have been&mdash;ACCUSTOMED TO LYING. Or, to
  247. express it more politely and hypocritically, in short, more pleasantly&mdash;one
  248. is much more of an artist than one is aware of.&mdash;In an animated
  249. conversation, I often see the face of the person with whom I am speaking
  250. so clearly and sharply defined before me, according to the thought he
  251. expresses, or which I believe to be evoked in his mind, that the degree of
  252. distinctness far exceeds the STRENGTH of my visual faculty&mdash;the
  253. delicacy of the play of the muscles and of the expression of the eyes MUST
  254. therefore be imagined by me. Probably the person put on quite a different
  255. expression, or none at all.
  256. <br />
  257. 193. Quidquid luce fuit, tenebris agit: but also contrariwise. What we
  258. experience in dreams, provided we experience it often, pertains at last
  259. just as much to the general belongings of our soul as anything "actually"
  260. experienced; by virtue thereof we are richer or poorer, we have a
  261. requirement more or less, and finally, in broad daylight, and even in the
  262. brightest moments of our waking life, we are ruled to some extent by the
  263. nature of our dreams. Supposing that someone has often flown in his
  264. dreams, and that at last, as soon as he dreams, he is conscious of the
  265. power and art of flying as his privilege and his peculiarly enviable
  266. happiness; such a person, who believes that on the slightest impulse, he
  267. can actualize all sorts of curves and angles, who knows the sensation of a
  268. certain divine levity, an "upwards" without effort or constraint, a
  269. "downwards" without descending or lowering&mdash;without TROUBLE!&mdash;how
  270. could the man with such dream-experiences and dream-habits fail to find
  271. "happiness" differently coloured and defined, even in his waking hours!
  272. How could he fail&mdash;to long DIFFERENTLY for happiness? "Flight," such
  273. as is described by poets, must, when compared with his own "flying," be
  274. far too earthly, muscular, violent, far too "troublesome" for him.
  275. <br />
  276. 194. The difference among men does not manifest itself only in the
  277. difference of their lists of desirable things&mdash;in their regarding
  278. different good things as worth striving for, and being disagreed as to the
  279. greater or less value, the order of rank, of the commonly recognized
  280. desirable things:&mdash;it manifests itself much more in what they regard
  281. as actually HAVING and POSSESSING a desirable thing. As regards a woman,
  282. for instance, the control over her body and her sexual gratification
  283. serves as an amply sufficient sign of ownership and possession to the more
  284. modest man; another with a more suspicious and ambitious thirst for
  285. possession, sees the "questionableness," the mere apparentness of such
  286. ownership, and wishes to have finer tests in order to know especially
  287. whether the woman not only gives herself to him, but also gives up for his
  288. sake what she has or would like to have&mdash;only THEN does he look upon
  289. her as "possessed." A third, however, has not even here got to the limit
  290. of his distrust and his desire for possession: he asks himself whether the
  291. woman, when she gives up everything for him, does not perhaps do so for a
  292. phantom of him; he wishes first to be thoroughly, indeed, profoundly well
  293. known; in order to be loved at all he ventures to let himself be found
  294. out. Only then does he feel the beloved one fully in his possession, when
  295. she no longer deceives herself about him, when she loves him just as much
  296. for the sake of his devilry and concealed insatiability, as for his
  297. goodness, patience, and spirituality. One man would like to possess a
  298. nation, and he finds all the higher arts of Cagliostro and Catalina
  299. suitable for his purpose. Another, with a more refined thirst for
  300. possession, says to himself: "One may not deceive where one desires to
  301. possess"&mdash;he is irritated and impatient at the idea that a mask of
  302. him should rule in the hearts of the people: "I must, therefore, MAKE
  303. myself known, and first of all learn to know myself!" Among helpful and
  304. charitable people, one almost always finds the awkward craftiness which
  305. first gets up suitably him who has to be helped, as though, for instance,
  306. he should "merit" help, seek just THEIR help, and would show himself
  307. deeply grateful, attached, and subservient to them for all help. With
  308. these conceits, they take control of the needy as a property, just as in
  309. general they are charitable and helpful out of a desire for property. One
  310. finds them jealous when they are crossed or forestalled in their charity.
  311. Parents involuntarily make something like themselves out of their children&mdash;they
  312. call that "education"; no mother doubts at the bottom of her heart that
  313. the child she has borne is thereby her property, no father hesitates about
  314. his right to HIS OWN ideas and notions of worth. Indeed, in former times
  315. fathers deemed it right to use their discretion concerning the life or
  316. death of the newly born (as among the ancient Germans). And like the
  317. father, so also do the teacher, the class, the priest, and the prince
  318. still see in every new individual an unobjectionable opportunity for a new
  319. possession. The consequence is...
  320. <br />
  321. 195. The Jews&mdash;a people "born for slavery," as Tacitus and the whole
  322. ancient world say of them; "the chosen people among the nations," as they
  323. themselves say and believe&mdash;the Jews performed the miracle of the
  324. inversion of valuations, by means of which life on earth obtained a new
  325. and dangerous charm for a couple of millenniums. Their prophets fused into
  326. one the expressions "rich," "godless," "wicked," "violent," "sensual," and
  327. for the first time coined the word "world" as a term of reproach. In this
  328. inversion of valuations (in which is also included the use of the word
  329. "poor" as synonymous with "saint" and "friend") the significance of the
  330. Jewish people is to be found; it is with THEM that the SLAVE-INSURRECTION
  331. IN MORALS commences.
  332. <br />
  333. 196. It is to be INFERRED that there are countless dark bodies near the
  334. sun&mdash;such as we shall never see. Among ourselves, this is an
  335. allegory; and the psychologist of morals reads the whole star-writing
  336. merely as an allegorical and symbolic language in which much may be
  337. unexpressed.
  338. <br />
  339. 197. The beast of prey and the man of prey (for instance, Caesar Borgia)
  340. are fundamentally misunderstood, "nature" is misunderstood, so long as one
  341. seeks a "morbidness" in the constitution of these healthiest of all
  342. tropical monsters and growths, or even an innate "hell" in them&mdash;as
  343. almost all moralists have done hitherto. Does it not seem that there is a
  344. hatred of the virgin forest and of the tropics among moralists? And that
  345. the "tropical man" must be discredited at all costs, whether as disease
  346. and deterioration of mankind, or as his own hell and self-torture? And
  347. why? In favour of the "temperate zones"? In favour of the temperate men?
  348. The "moral"? The mediocre?&mdash;This for the chapter: "Morals as
  349. Timidity."
  350. <br />
  351. 198. All the systems of morals which address themselves with a view to
  352. their "happiness," as it is called&mdash;what else are they but
  353. suggestions for behaviour adapted to the degree of DANGER from themselves
  354. in which the individuals live; recipes for their passions, their good and
  355. bad propensities, insofar as such have the Will to Power and would like to
  356. play the master; small and great expediencies and elaborations, permeated
  357. with the musty odour of old family medicines and old-wife wisdom; all of
  358. them grotesque and absurd in their form&mdash;because they address
  359. themselves to "all," because they generalize where generalization is not
  360. authorized; all of them speaking unconditionally, and taking themselves
  361. unconditionally; all of them flavoured not merely with one grain of salt,
  362. but rather endurable only, and sometimes even seductive, when they are
  363. over-spiced and begin to smell dangerously, especially of "the other
  364. world." That is all of little value when estimated intellectually, and is
  365. far from being "science," much less "wisdom"; but, repeated once more, and
  366. three times repeated, it is expediency, expediency, expediency, mixed with
  367. stupidity, stupidity, stupidity&mdash;whether it be the indifference and
  368. statuesque coldness towards the heated folly of the emotions, which the
  369. Stoics advised and fostered; or the no-more-laughing and no-more-weeping
  370. of Spinoza, the destruction of the emotions by their analysis and
  371. vivisection, which he recommended so naively; or the lowering of the
  372. emotions to an innocent mean at which they may be satisfied, the
  373. Aristotelianism of morals; or even morality as the enjoyment of the
  374. emotions in a voluntary attenuation and spiritualization by the symbolism
  375. of art, perhaps as music, or as love of God, and of mankind for God's sake&mdash;for
  376. in religion the passions are once more enfranchised, provided that...; or,
  377. finally, even the complaisant and wanton surrender to the emotions, as has
  378. been taught by Hafis and Goethe, the bold letting-go of the reins, the
  379. spiritual and corporeal licentia morum in the exceptional cases of wise
  380. old codgers and drunkards, with whom it "no longer has much danger."&mdash;This
  381. also for the chapter: "Morals as Timidity."
  382. <br />
  383. 199. Inasmuch as in all ages, as long as mankind has existed, there have
  384. also been human herds (family alliances, communities, tribes, peoples,
  385. states, churches), and always a great number who obey in proportion to the
  386. small number who command&mdash;in view, therefore, of the fact that
  387. obedience has been most practiced and fostered among mankind hitherto, one
  388. may reasonably suppose that, generally speaking, the need thereof is now
  389. innate in every one, as a kind of FORMAL CONSCIENCE which gives the
  390. command "Thou shalt unconditionally do something, unconditionally refrain
  391. from something", in short, "Thou shalt". This need tries to satisfy itself
  392. and to fill its form with a content, according to its strength,
  393. impatience, and eagerness, it at once seizes as an omnivorous appetite
  394. with little selection, and accepts whatever is shouted into its ear by all
  395. sorts of commanders&mdash;parents, teachers, laws, class prejudices, or
  396. public opinion. The extraordinary limitation of human development, the
  397. hesitation, protractedness, frequent retrogression, and turning thereof,
  398. is attributable to the fact that the herd-instinct of obedience is
  399. transmitted best, and at the cost of the art of command. If one imagine
  400. this instinct increasing to its greatest extent, commanders and
  401. independent individuals will finally be lacking altogether, or they will
  402. suffer inwardly from a bad conscience, and will have to impose a deception
  403. on themselves in the first place in order to be able to command just as if
  404. they also were only obeying. This condition of things actually exists in
  405. Europe at present&mdash;I call it the moral hypocrisy of the commanding
  406. class. They know no other way of protecting themselves from their bad
  407. conscience than by playing the role of executors of older and higher
  408. orders (of predecessors, of the constitution, of justice, of the law, or
  409. of God himself), or they even justify themselves by maxims from the
  410. current opinions of the herd, as "first servants of their people," or
  411. "instruments of the public weal". On the other hand, the gregarious
  412. European man nowadays assumes an air as if he were the only kind of man
  413. that is allowable, he glorifies his qualities, such as public spirit,
  414. kindness, deference, industry, temperance, modesty, indulgence, sympathy,
  415. by virtue of which he is gentle, endurable, and useful to the herd, as the
  416. peculiarly human virtues. In cases, however, where it is believed that the
  417. leader and bell-wether cannot be dispensed with, attempt after attempt is
  418. made nowadays to replace commanders by the summing together of clever
  419. gregarious men all representative constitutions, for example, are of this
  420. origin. In spite of all, what a blessing, what a deliverance from a weight
  421. becoming unendurable, is the appearance of an absolute ruler for these
  422. gregarious Europeans&mdash;of this fact the effect of the appearance of
  423. Napoleon was the last great proof the history of the influence of Napoleon
  424. is almost the history of the higher happiness to which the entire century
  425. has attained in its worthiest individuals and periods.
  426. <br />
  427. 200. The man of an age of dissolution which mixes the races with one
  428. another, who has the inheritance of a diversified descent in his body&mdash;that
  429. is to say, contrary, and often not only contrary, instincts and standards
  430. of value, which struggle with one another and are seldom at peace&mdash;such
  431. a man of late culture and broken lights, will, on an average, be a weak
  432. man. His fundamental desire is that the war which is IN HIM should come to
  433. an end; happiness appears to him in the character of a soothing medicine
  434. and mode of thought (for instance, Epicurean or Christian); it is above
  435. all things the happiness of repose, of undisturbedness, of repletion, of
  436. final unity&mdash;it is the "Sabbath of Sabbaths," to use the expression
  437. of the holy rhetorician, St. Augustine, who was himself such a man.&mdash;Should,
  438. however, the contrariety and conflict in such natures operate as an
  439. ADDITIONAL incentive and stimulus to life&mdash;and if, on the other hand,
  440. in addition to their powerful and irreconcilable instincts, they have also
  441. inherited and indoctrinated into them a proper mastery and subtlety for
  442. carrying on the conflict with themselves (that is to say, the faculty of
  443. self-control and self-deception), there then arise those marvelously
  444. incomprehensible and inexplicable beings, those enigmatical men,
  445. predestined for conquering and circumventing others, the finest examples
  446. of which are Alcibiades and Caesar (with whom I should like to associate
  447. the FIRST of Europeans according to my taste, the Hohenstaufen, Frederick
  448. the Second), and among artists, perhaps Leonardo da Vinci. They appear
  449. precisely in the same periods when that weaker type, with its longing for
  450. repose, comes to the front; the two types are complementary to each other,
  451. and spring from the same causes.
  452. <br />
  453. 201. As long as the utility which determines moral estimates is only
  454. gregarious utility, as long as the preservation of the community is only
  455. kept in view, and the immoral is sought precisely and exclusively in what
  456. seems dangerous to the maintenance of the community, there can be no
  457. "morality of love to one's neighbour." Granted even that there is already
  458. a little constant exercise of consideration, sympathy, fairness,
  459. gentleness, and mutual assistance, granted that even in this condition of
  460. society all those instincts are already active which are latterly
  461. distinguished by honourable names as "virtues," and eventually almost
  462. coincide with the conception "morality": in that period they do not as yet
  463. belong to the domain of moral valuations&mdash;they are still ULTRA-MORAL.
  464. A sympathetic action, for instance, is neither called good nor bad, moral
  465. nor immoral, in the best period of the Romans; and should it be praised, a
  466. sort of resentful disdain is compatible with this praise, even at the
  467. best, directly the sympathetic action is compared with one which
  468. contributes to the welfare of the whole, to the RES PUBLICA. After all,
  469. "love to our neighbour" is always a secondary matter, partly conventional
  470. and arbitrarily manifested in relation to our FEAR OF OUR NEIGHBOUR. After
  471. the fabric of society seems on the whole established and secured against
  472. external dangers, it is this fear of our neighbour which again creates new
  473. perspectives of moral valuation. Certain strong and dangerous instincts,
  474. such as the love of enterprise, foolhardiness, revengefulness, astuteness,
  475. rapacity, and love of power, which up till then had not only to be
  476. honoured from the point of view of general utility&mdash;under other
  477. names, of course, than those here given&mdash;but had to be fostered and
  478. cultivated (because they were perpetually required in the common danger
  479. against the common enemies), are now felt in their dangerousness to be
  480. doubly strong&mdash;when the outlets for them are lacking&mdash;and are
  481. gradually branded as immoral and given over to calumny. The contrary
  482. instincts and inclinations now attain to moral honour, the gregarious
  483. instinct gradually draws its conclusions. How much or how little
  484. dangerousness to the community or to equality is contained in an opinion,
  485. a condition, an emotion, a disposition, or an endowment&mdash;that is now
  486. the moral perspective, here again fear is the mother of morals. It is by
  487. the loftiest and strongest instincts, when they break out passionately and
  488. carry the individual far above and beyond the average, and the low level
  489. of the gregarious conscience, that the self-reliance of the community is
  490. destroyed, its belief in itself, its backbone, as it were, breaks,
  491. consequently these very instincts will be most branded and defamed. The
  492. lofty independent spirituality, the will to stand alone, and even the
  493. cogent reason, are felt to be dangers, everything that elevates the
  494. individual above the herd, and is a source of fear to the neighbour, is
  495. henceforth called EVIL, the tolerant, unassuming, self-adapting,
  496. self-equalizing disposition, the MEDIOCRITY of desires, attains to moral
  497. distinction and honour. Finally, under very peaceful circumstances, there
  498. is always less opportunity and necessity for training the feelings to
  499. severity and rigour, and now every form of severity, even in justice,
  500. begins to disturb the conscience, a lofty and rigorous nobleness and
  501. self-responsibility almost offends, and awakens distrust, "the lamb," and
  502. still more "the sheep," wins respect. There is a point of diseased
  503. mellowness and effeminacy in the history of society, at which society
  504. itself takes the part of him who injures it, the part of the CRIMINAL, and
  505. does so, in fact, seriously and honestly. To punish, appears to it to be
  506. somehow unfair&mdash;it is certain that the idea of "punishment" and "the
  507. obligation to punish" are then painful and alarming to people. "Is it not
  508. sufficient if the criminal be rendered HARMLESS? Why should we still
  509. punish? Punishment itself is terrible!"&mdash;with these questions
  510. gregarious morality, the morality of fear, draws its ultimate conclusion.
  511. If one could at all do away with danger, the cause of fear, one would have
  512. done away with this morality at the same time, it would no longer be
  513. necessary, it WOULD NOT CONSIDER ITSELF any longer necessary!&mdash;Whoever
  514. examines the conscience of the present-day European, will always elicit
  515. the same imperative from its thousand moral folds and hidden recesses, the
  516. imperative of the timidity of the herd "we wish that some time or other
  517. there may be NOTHING MORE TO FEAR!" Some time or other&mdash;the will and
  518. the way THERETO is nowadays called "progress" all over Europe.
  519. <br />
  520. 202. Let us at once say again what we have already said a hundred times,
  521. for people's ears nowadays are unwilling to hear such truths&mdash;OUR
  522. truths. We know well enough how offensive it sounds when any one plainly,
  523. and without metaphor, counts man among the animals, but it will be
  524. accounted to us almost a CRIME, that it is precisely in respect to men of
  525. "modern ideas" that we have constantly applied the terms "herd,"
  526. "herd-instincts," and such like expressions. What avail is it? We cannot
  527. do otherwise, for it is precisely here that our new insight is. We have
  528. found that in all the principal moral judgments, Europe has become
  529. unanimous, including likewise the countries where European influence
  530. prevails in Europe people evidently KNOW what Socrates thought he did not
  531. know, and what the famous serpent of old once promised to teach&mdash;they
  532. "know" today what is good and evil. It must then sound hard and be
  533. distasteful to the ear, when we always insist that that which here thinks
  534. it knows, that which here glorifies itself with praise and blame, and
  535. calls itself good, is the instinct of the herding human animal, the
  536. instinct which has come and is ever coming more and more to the front, to
  537. preponderance and supremacy over other instincts, according to the
  538. increasing physiological approximation and resemblance of which it is the
  539. symptom. MORALITY IN EUROPE AT PRESENT IS HERDING-ANIMAL MORALITY, and
  540. therefore, as we understand the matter, only one kind of human morality,
  541. beside which, before which, and after which many other moralities, and
  542. above all HIGHER moralities, are or should be possible. Against such a
  543. "possibility," against such a "should be," however, this morality defends
  544. itself with all its strength, it says obstinately and inexorably "I am
  545. morality itself and nothing else is morality!" Indeed, with the help of a
  546. religion which has humoured and flattered the sublimest desires of the
  547. herding-animal, things have reached such a point that we always find a
  548. more visible expression of this morality even in political and social
  549. arrangements: the DEMOCRATIC movement is the inheritance of the Christian
  550. movement. That its TEMPO, however, is much too slow and sleepy for the
  551. more impatient ones, for those who are sick and distracted by the
  552. herding-instinct, is indicated by the increasingly furious howling, and
  553. always less disguised teeth-gnashing of the anarchist dogs, who are now
  554. roving through the highways of European culture. Apparently in opposition
  555. to the peacefully industrious democrats and Revolution-ideologues, and
  556. still more so to the awkward philosophasters and fraternity-visionaries
  557. who call themselves Socialists and want a "free society," those are really
  558. at one with them all in their thorough and instinctive hostility to every
  559. form of society other than that of the AUTONOMOUS herd (to the extent even
  560. of repudiating the notions "master" and "servant"&mdash;ni dieu ni maitre,
  561. says a socialist formula); at one in their tenacious opposition to every
  562. special claim, every special right and privilege (this means ultimately
  563. opposition to EVERY right, for when all are equal, no one needs "rights"
  564. any longer); at one in their distrust of punitive justice (as though it
  565. were a violation of the weak, unfair to the NECESSARY consequences of all
  566. former society); but equally at one in their religion of sympathy, in
  567. their compassion for all that feels, lives, and suffers (down to the very
  568. animals, up even to "God"&mdash;the extravagance of "sympathy for God"
  569. belongs to a democratic age); altogether at one in the cry and impatience
  570. of their sympathy, in their deadly hatred of suffering generally, in their
  571. almost feminine incapacity for witnessing it or ALLOWING it; at one in
  572. their involuntary beglooming and heart-softening, under the spell of which
  573. Europe seems to be threatened with a new Buddhism; at one in their belief
  574. in the morality of MUTUAL sympathy, as though it were morality in itself,
  575. the climax, the ATTAINED climax of mankind, the sole hope of the future,
  576. the consolation of the present, the great discharge from all the
  577. obligations of the past; altogether at one in their belief in the
  578. community as the DELIVERER, in the herd, and therefore in "themselves."
  579. <br />
  580. 203. We, who hold a different belief&mdash;we, who regard the democratic
  581. movement, not only as a degenerating form of political organization, but
  582. as equivalent to a degenerating, a waning type of man, as involving his
  583. mediocrising and depreciation: where have WE to fix our hopes? In NEW
  584. PHILOSOPHERS&mdash;there is no other alternative: in minds strong and
  585. original enough to initiate opposite estimates of value, to transvalue and
  586. invert "eternal valuations"; in forerunners, in men of the future, who in
  587. the present shall fix the constraints and fasten the knots which will
  588. compel millenniums to take NEW paths. To teach man the future of humanity
  589. as his WILL, as depending on human will, and to make preparation for vast
  590. hazardous enterprises and collective attempts in rearing and educating, in
  591. order thereby to put an end to the frightful rule of folly and chance
  592. which has hitherto gone by the name of "history" (the folly of the
  593. "greatest number" is only its last form)&mdash;for that purpose a new type
  594. of philosopher and commander will some time or other be needed, at the
  595. very idea of which everything that has existed in the way of occult,
  596. terrible, and benevolent beings might look pale and dwarfed. The image of
  597. such leaders hovers before OUR eyes:&mdash;is it lawful for me to say it
  598. aloud, ye free spirits? The conditions which one would partly have to
  599. create and partly utilize for their genesis; the presumptive methods and
  600. tests by virtue of which a soul should grow up to such an elevation and
  601. power as to feel a CONSTRAINT to these tasks; a transvaluation of values,
  602. under the new pressure and hammer of which a conscience should be steeled
  603. and a heart transformed into brass, so as to bear the weight of such
  604. responsibility; and on the other hand the necessity for such leaders, the
  605. dreadful danger that they might be lacking, or miscarry and degenerate:&mdash;these
  606. are OUR real anxieties and glooms, ye know it well, ye free spirits! these
  607. are the heavy distant thoughts and storms which sweep across the heaven of
  608. OUR life. There are few pains so grievous as to have seen, divined, or
  609. experienced how an exceptional man has missed his way and deteriorated;
  610. but he who has the rare eye for the universal danger of "man" himself
  611. DETERIORATING, he who like us has recognized the extraordinary
  612. fortuitousness which has hitherto played its game in respect to the future
  613. of mankind&mdash;a game in which neither the hand, nor even a "finger of
  614. God" has participated!&mdash;he who divines the fate that is hidden under
  615. the idiotic unwariness and blind confidence of "modern ideas," and still
  616. more under the whole of Christo-European morality&mdash;suffers from an
  617. anguish with which no other is to be compared. He sees at a glance all
  618. that could still BE MADE OUT OF MAN through a favourable accumulation and
  619. augmentation of human powers and arrangements; he knows with all the
  620. knowledge of his conviction how unexhausted man still is for the greatest
  621. possibilities, and how often in the past the type man has stood in
  622. presence of mysterious decisions and new paths:&mdash;he knows still
  623. better from his painfulest recollections on what wretched obstacles
  624. promising developments of the highest rank have hitherto usually gone to
  625. pieces, broken down, sunk, and become contemptible. The UNIVERSAL
  626. DEGENERACY OF MANKIND to the level of the "man of the future"&mdash;as
  627. idealized by the socialistic fools and shallow-pates&mdash;this degeneracy
  628. and dwarfing of man to an absolutely gregarious animal (or as they call
  629. it, to a man of "free society"), this brutalizing of man into a pigmy with
  630. equal rights and claims, is undoubtedly POSSIBLE! He who has thought out
  631. this possibility to its ultimate conclusion knows ANOTHER loathing unknown
  632. to the rest of mankind&mdash;and perhaps also a new MISSION!
  633. <br />
  634. [
  635. ]()

CHAPTER VI. WE SCHOLARS

  204. At the risk that moralizing may also reveal itself here as that which
  it has always been&mdash;namely, resolutely MONTRER SES PLAIES, according
  to Balzac&mdash;I would venture to protest against an improper and
  injurious alteration of rank, which quite unnoticed, and as if with the
  best conscience, threatens nowadays to establish itself in the relations
  of science and philosophy. I mean to say that one must have the right out
  of one's own EXPERIENCE&mdash;experience, as it seems to me, always
  implies unfortunate experience?&mdash;to treat of such an important
  question of rank, so as not to speak of colour like the blind, or AGAINST
  science like women and artists ("Ah! this dreadful science!" sigh their
  instinct and their shame, "it always FINDS THINGS OUT!"). The declaration
  of independence of the scientific man, his emancipation from philosophy,
  is one of the subtler after-effects of democratic organization and
  disorganization: the self-glorification and self-conceitedness of the
  learned man is now everywhere in full bloom, and in its best springtime&mdash;which
  does not mean to imply that in this case self-praise smells sweet. Here
  also the instinct of the populace cries, "Freedom from all masters!" and
  after science has, with the happiest results, resisted theology, whose
  "hand-maid" it had been too long, it now proposes in its wantonness and
  indiscretion to lay down laws for philosophy, and in its turn to play the
  "master"&mdash;what am I saying! to play the PHILOSOPHER on its own
  account. My memory&mdash;the memory of a scientific man, if you please!&mdash;teems
  with the naivetes of insolence which I have heard about philosophy and
  philosophers from young naturalists and old physicians (not to mention the
  most cultured and most conceited of all learned men, the philologists and
  schoolmasters, who are both the one and the other by profession). On one
  occasion it was the specialist and the Jack Horner who instinctively stood
  on the defensive against all synthetic tasks and capabilities; at another
  time it was the industrious worker who had got a scent of OTIUM and
  refined luxuriousness in the internal economy of the philosopher, and felt
  himself aggrieved and belittled thereby. On another occasion it was the
  colour-blindness of the utilitarian, who sees nothing in philosophy but a
  series of REFUTED systems, and an extravagant expenditure which "does
  nobody any good". At another time the fear of disguised mysticism and of
  the boundary-adjustment of knowledge became conspicuous, at another time
  the disregard of individual philosophers, which had involuntarily extended
  to disregard of philosophy generally. In fine, I found most frequently,
  behind the proud disdain of philosophy in young scholars, the evil
  after-effect of some particular philosopher, to whom on the whole
  obedience had been foresworn, without, however, the spell of his scornful
  estimates of other philosophers having been got rid of&mdash;the result
  being a general ill-will to all philosophy. (Such seems to me, for
  instance, the after-effect of Schopenhauer on the most modern Germany: by
  his unintelligent rage against Hegel, he has succeeded in severing the
  whole of the last generation of Germans from its connection with German
  culture, which culture, all things considered, has been an elevation and a
  divining refinement of the HISTORICAL SENSE, but precisely at this point
  Schopenhauer himself was poor, irreceptive, and un-German to the extent of
  ingeniousness.) On the whole, speaking generally, it may just have been
  the humanness, all-too-humanness of the modern philosophers themselves, in
  short, their contemptibleness, which has injured most radically the
  reverence for philosophy and opened the doors to the instinct of the
  populace. Let it but be acknowledged to what an extent our modern world
  diverges from the whole style of the world of Heraclitus, Plato,
  Empedocles, and whatever else all the royal and magnificent anchorites of
  the spirit were called, and with what justice an honest man of science MAY
  feel himself of a better family and origin, in view of such
  representatives of philosophy, who, owing to the fashion of the present
  day, are just as much aloft as they are down below&mdash;in Germany, for
  instance, the two lions of Berlin, the anarchist Eugen Duhring and the
  amalgamist Eduard von Hartmann. It is especially the sight of those
  hotch-potch philosophers, who call themselves "realists," or
  "positivists," which is calculated to implant a dangerous distrust in the
  soul of a young and ambitious scholar those philosophers, at the best, are
  themselves but scholars and specialists, that is very evident! All of them
  are persons who have been vanquished and BROUGHT BACK AGAIN under the
  dominion of science, who at one time or another claimed more from
  themselves, without having a right to the "more" and its responsibility&mdash;and
  who now, creditably, rancorously, and vindictively, represent in word and
  deed, DISBELIEF in the master-task and supremacy of philosophy After all,
  how could it be otherwise? Science flourishes nowadays and has the good
  conscience clearly visible on its countenance, while that to which the
  entire modern philosophy has gradually sunk, the remnant of philosophy of
  the present day, excites distrust and displeasure, if not scorn and pity
  Philosophy reduced to a "theory of knowledge," no more in fact than a
  diffident science of epochs and doctrine of forbearance a philosophy that
  never even gets beyond the threshold, and rigorously DENIES itself the
  right to enter&mdash;that is philosophy in its last throes, an end, an
  agony, something that awakens pity. How could such a philosophy&mdash;RULE!
<br />
  205. The dangers that beset the evolution of the philosopher are, in fact,
  so manifold nowadays, that one might doubt whether this fruit could still
  come to maturity. The extent and towering structure of the sciences have
  increased enormously, and therewith also the probability that the
  philosopher will grow tired even as a learner, or will attach himself
  somewhere and "specialize" so that he will no longer attain to his
  elevation, that is to say, to his superspection, his circumspection, and
  his DESPECTION. Or he gets aloft too late, when the best of his maturity
  and strength is past, or when he is impaired, coarsened, and deteriorated,
  so that his view, his general estimate of things, is no longer of much
  importance. It is perhaps just the refinement of his intellectual
  conscience that makes him hesitate and linger on the way, he dreads the
  temptation to become a dilettante, a millepede, a milleantenna, he knows
  too well that as a discerner, one who has lost his self-respect no longer
  commands, no longer LEADS, unless he should aspire to become a great
  play-actor, a philosophical Cagliostro and spiritual rat-catcher&mdash;in
  short, a misleader. This is in the last instance a question of taste, if
  it has not really been a question of conscience. To double once more the
  philosopher's difficulties, there is also the fact that he demands from
  himself a verdict, a Yea or Nay, not concerning science, but concerning
  life and the worth of life&mdash;he learns unwillingly to believe that it
  is his right and even his duty to obtain this verdict, and he has to seek
  his way to the right and the belief only through the most extensive
  (perhaps disturbing and destroying) experiences, often hesitating,
  doubting, and dumbfounded. In fact, the philosopher has long been mistaken
  and confused by the multitude, either with the scientific man and ideal
  scholar, or with the religiously elevated, desensualized, desecularized
  visionary and God-intoxicated man; and even yet when one hears anybody
  praised, because he lives "wisely," or "as a philosopher," it hardly means
  anything more than "prudently and apart." Wisdom: that seems to the
  populace to be a kind of flight, a means and artifice for withdrawing
  successfully from a bad game; but the GENUINE philosopher&mdash;does it
  not seem so to US, my friends?&mdash;lives "unphilosophically" and
  "unwisely," above all, IMPRUDENTLY, and feels the obligation and burden of
  a hundred attempts and temptations of life&mdash;he risks HIMSELF
  constantly, he plays THIS bad game.
<br />
  206. In relation to the genius, that is to say, a being who either
  ENGENDERS or PRODUCES&mdash;both words understood in their fullest sense&mdash;the
  man of learning, the scientific average man, has always something of the
  old maid about him; for, like her, he is not conversant with the two
  principal functions of man. To both, of course, to the scholar and to the
  old maid, one concedes respectability, as if by way of indemnification&mdash;in
  these cases one emphasizes the respectability&mdash;and yet, in the
  compulsion of this concession, one has the same admixture of vexation. Let
  us examine more closely: what is the scientific man? Firstly, a
  commonplace type of man, with commonplace virtues: that is to say, a
  non-ruling, non-authoritative, and non-self-sufficient type of man; he
  possesses industry, patient adaptableness to rank and file, equability and
  moderation in capacity and requirement; he has the instinct for people
  like himself, and for that which they require&mdash;for instance: the
  portion of independence and green meadow without which there is no rest
  from labour, the claim to honour and consideration (which first and
  foremost presupposes recognition and recognisability), the sunshine of a
  good name, the perpetual ratification of his value and usefulness, with
  which the inward DISTRUST which lies at the bottom of the heart of all
  dependent men and gregarious animals, has again and again to be overcome.
  The learned man, as is appropriate, has also maladies and faults of an
  ignoble kind: he is full of petty envy, and has a lynx-eye for the weak
  points in those natures to whose elevations he cannot attain. He is
  confiding, yet only as one who lets himself go, but does not FLOW; and
  precisely before the man of the great current he stands all the colder and
  more reserved&mdash;his eye is then like a smooth and irresponsive lake,
  which is no longer moved by rapture or sympathy. The worst and most
  dangerous thing of which a scholar is capable results from the instinct of
  mediocrity of his type, from the Jesuitism of mediocrity, which labours
  instinctively for the destruction of the exceptional man, and endeavours
  to break&mdash;or still better, to relax&mdash;every bent bow To relax, of
  course, with consideration, and naturally with an indulgent hand&mdash;to
  RELAX with confiding sympathy that is the real art of Jesuitism, which has
  always understood how to introduce itself as the religion of sympathy.
<br />
  207. However gratefully one may welcome the OBJECTIVE spirit&mdash;and who
  has not been sick to death of all subjectivity and its confounded
  IPSISIMOSITY!&mdash;in the end, however, one must learn caution even with
  regard to one's gratitude, and put a stop to the exaggeration with which
  the unselfing and depersonalizing of the spirit has recently been
  celebrated, as if it were the goal in itself, as if it were salvation and
  glorification&mdash;as is especially accustomed to happen in the pessimist
  school, which has also in its turn good reasons for paying the highest
  honours to "disinterested knowledge" The objective man, who no longer
  curses and scolds like the pessimist, the IDEAL man of learning in whom
  the scientific instinct blossoms forth fully after a thousand complete and
  partial failures, is assuredly one of the most costly instruments that
  exist, but his place is in the hand of one who is more powerful He is only
  an instrument, we may say, he is a MIRROR&mdash;he is no "purpose in
  himself" The objective man is in truth a mirror accustomed to prostration
  before everything that wants to be known, with such desires only as
  knowing or "reflecting" implies&mdash;he waits until something comes, and
  then expands himself sensitively, so that even the light footsteps and
  gliding-past of spiritual beings may not be lost on his surface and film
  Whatever "personality" he still possesses seems to him accidental,
  arbitrary, or still oftener, disturbing, so much has he come to regard
  himself as the passage and reflection of outside forms and events He calls
  up the recollection of "himself" with an effort, and not infrequently
  wrongly, he readily confounds himself with other persons, he makes
  mistakes with regard to his own needs, and here only is he unrefined and
  negligent Perhaps he is troubled about the health, or the pettiness and
  confined atmosphere of wife and friend, or the lack of companions and
  society&mdash;indeed, he sets himself to reflect on his suffering, but in
  vain! His thoughts already rove away to the MORE GENERAL case, and
  tomorrow he knows as little as he knew yesterday how to help himself He
  does not now take himself seriously and devote time to himself he is
  serene, NOT from lack of trouble, but from lack of capacity for grasping
  and dealing with HIS trouble The habitual complaisance with respect to all
  objects and experiences, the radiant and impartial hospitality with which
  he receives everything that comes his way, his habit of inconsiderate
  good-nature, of dangerous indifference as to Yea and Nay: alas! there are
  enough of cases in which he has to atone for these virtues of his!&mdash;and
  as man generally, he becomes far too easily the CAPUT MORTUUM of such
  virtues. Should one wish love or hatred from him&mdash;I mean love and
  hatred as God, woman, and animal understand them&mdash;he will do what he
  can, and furnish what he can. But one must not be surprised if it should
  not be much&mdash;if he should show himself just at this point to be
  false, fragile, questionable, and deteriorated. His love is constrained,
  his hatred is artificial, and rather UN TOUR DE FORCE, a slight
  ostentation and exaggeration. He is only genuine so far as he can be
  objective; only in his serene totality is he still "nature" and "natural."
  His mirroring and eternally self-polishing soul no longer knows how to
  affirm, no longer how to deny; he does not command; neither does he
  destroy. "JE NE MEPRISE PRESQUE RIEN"&mdash;he says, with Leibniz: let us
  not overlook nor undervalue the PRESQUE! Neither is he a model man; he
  does not go in advance of any one, nor after, either; he places himself
  generally too far off to have any reason for espousing the cause of either
  good or evil. If he has been so long confounded with the PHILOSOPHER, with
  the Caesarian trainer and dictator of civilization, he has had far too
  much honour, and what is more essential in him has been overlooked&mdash;he
  is an instrument, something of a slave, though certainly the sublimest
  sort of slave, but nothing in himself&mdash;PRESQUE RIEN! The objective
  man is an instrument, a costly, easily injured, easily tarnished measuring
  instrument and mirroring apparatus, which is to be taken care of and
  respected; but he is no goal, not outgoing nor upgoing, no complementary
  man in whom the REST of existence justifies itself, no termination&mdash;and
  still less a commencement, an engendering, or primary cause, nothing
  hardy, powerful, self-centred, that wants to be master; but rather only a
  soft, inflated, delicate, movable potter's-form, that must wait for some
  kind of content and frame to "shape" itself thereto&mdash;for the most
  part a man without frame and content, a "selfless" man. Consequently,
  also, nothing for women, IN PARENTHESI.
<br />
  208. When a philosopher nowadays makes known that he is not a skeptic&mdash;I
  hope that has been gathered from the foregoing description of the
  objective spirit?&mdash;people all hear it impatiently; they regard him on
  that account with some apprehension, they would like to ask so many, many
  questions... indeed among timid hearers, of whom there are now so many, he
  is henceforth said to be dangerous. With his repudiation of skepticism, it
  seems to them as if they heard some evil-threatening sound in the
  distance, as if a new kind of explosive were being tried somewhere, a
  dynamite of the spirit, perhaps a newly discovered Russian NIHILINE, a
  pessimism BONAE VOLUNTATIS, that not only denies, means denial, but&mdash;dreadful
  thought! PRACTISES denial. Against this kind of "good-will"&mdash;a will
  to the veritable, actual negation of life&mdash;there is, as is generally
  acknowledged nowadays, no better soporific and sedative than skepticism,
  the mild, pleasing, lulling poppy of skepticism; and Hamlet himself is now
  prescribed by the doctors of the day as an antidote to the "spirit," and
  its underground noises. "Are not our ears already full of bad sounds?" say
  the skeptics, as lovers of repose, and almost as a kind of safety police;
  "this subterranean Nay is terrible! Be still, ye pessimistic moles!" The
  skeptic, in effect, that delicate creature, is far too easily frightened;
  his conscience is schooled so as to start at every Nay, and even at that
  sharp, decided Yea, and feels something like a bite thereby. Yea! and Nay!&mdash;they
  seem to him opposed to morality; he loves, on the contrary, to make a
  festival to his virtue by a noble aloofness, while perhaps he says with
  Montaigne: "What do I know?" Or with Socrates: "I know that I know
  nothing." Or: "Here I do not trust myself, no door is open to me." Or:
  "Even if the door were open, why should I enter immediately?" Or: "What is
  the use of any hasty hypotheses? It might quite well be in good taste to
  make no hypotheses at all. Are you absolutely obliged to straighten at
  once what is crooked? to stuff every hole with some kind of oakum? Is
  there not time enough for that? Has not the time leisure? Oh, ye demons,
  can ye not at all WAIT? The uncertain also has its charms, the Sphinx,
  too, is a Circe, and Circe, too, was a philosopher."&mdash;Thus does a
  skeptic console himself; and in truth he needs some consolation. For
  skepticism is the most spiritual expression of a certain many-sided
  physiological temperament, which in ordinary language is called nervous
  debility and sickliness; it arises whenever races or classes which have
  been long separated, decisively and suddenly blend with one another. In
  the new generation, which has inherited as it were different standards and
  valuations in its blood, everything is disquiet, derangement, doubt, and
  tentativeness; the best powers operate restrictively, the very virtues
  prevent each other growing and becoming strong, equilibrium, ballast, and
  perpendicular stability are lacking in body and soul. That, however, which
  is most diseased and degenerated in such nondescripts is the WILL; they
  are no longer familiar with independence of decision, or the courageous
  feeling of pleasure in willing&mdash;they are doubtful of the "freedom of
  the will" even in their dreams Our present-day Europe, the scene of a
  senseless, precipitate attempt at a radical blending of classes, and
  CONSEQUENTLY of races, is therefore skeptical in all its heights and
  depths, sometimes exhibiting the mobile skepticism which springs
  impatiently and wantonly from branch to branch, sometimes with gloomy
  aspect, like a cloud over-charged with interrogative signs&mdash;and often
  sick unto death of its will! Paralysis of will, where do we not find this
  cripple sitting nowadays! And yet how bedecked oftentimes' How seductively
  ornamented! There are the finest gala dresses and disguises for this
  disease, and that, for instance, most of what places itself nowadays in
  the show-cases as "objectiveness," "the scientific spirit," "L'ART POUR
  L'ART," and "pure voluntary knowledge," is only decked-out skepticism and
  paralysis of will&mdash;I am ready to answer for this diagnosis of the
  European disease&mdash;The disease of the will is diffused unequally over
  Europe, it is worst and most varied where civilization has longest
  prevailed, it decreases according as "the barbarian" still&mdash;or again&mdash;asserts
  his claims under the loose drapery of Western culture It is therefore in
  the France of today, as can be readily disclosed and comprehended, that
  the will is most infirm, and France, which has always had a masterly
  aptitude for converting even the portentous crises of its spirit into
  something charming and seductive, now manifests emphatically its
  intellectual ascendancy over Europe, by being the school and exhibition of
  all the charms of skepticism The power to will and to persist, moreover,
  in a resolution, is already somewhat stronger in Germany, and again in the
  North of Germany it is stronger than in Central Germany, it is
  considerably stronger in England, Spain, and Corsica, associated with
  phlegm in the former and with hard skulls in the latter&mdash;not to
  mention Italy, which is too young yet to know what it wants, and must
  first show whether it can exercise will, but it is strongest and most
  surprising of all in that immense middle empire where Europe as it were
  flows back to Asia&mdash;namely, in Russia There the power to will has
  been long stored up and accumulated, there the will&mdash;uncertain
  whether to be negative or affirmative&mdash;waits threateningly to be
  discharged (to borrow their pet phrase from our physicists) Perhaps not
  only Indian wars and complications in Asia would be necessary to free
  Europe from its greatest danger, but also internal subversion, the
  shattering of the empire into small states, and above all the introduction
  of parliamentary imbecility, together with the obligation of every one to
  read his newspaper at breakfast I do not say this as one who desires it,
  in my heart I should rather prefer the contrary&mdash;I mean such an
  increase in the threatening attitude of Russia, that Europe would have to
  make up its mind to become equally threatening&mdash;namely, TO ACQUIRE
  ONE WILL, by means of a new caste to rule over the Continent, a
  persistent, dreadful will of its own, that can set its aims thousands of
  years ahead; so that the long spun-out comedy of its petty-statism, and
  its dynastic as well as its democratic many-willed-ness, might finally be
  brought to a close. The time for petty politics is past; the next century
  will bring the struggle for the dominion of the world&mdash;the COMPULSION
  to great politics.
<br />
  209. As to how far the new warlike age on which we Europeans have
  evidently entered may perhaps favour the growth of another and stronger
  kind of skepticism, I should like to express myself preliminarily merely
  by a parable, which the lovers of German history will already understand.
  That unscrupulous enthusiast for big, handsome grenadiers (who, as King of
  Prussia, brought into being a military and skeptical genius&mdash;and
  therewith, in reality, the new and now triumphantly emerged type of
  German), the problematic, crazy father of Frederick the Great, had on one
  point the very knack and lucky grasp of the genius: he knew what was then
  lacking in Germany, the want of which was a hundred times more alarming
  and serious than any lack of culture and social form&mdash;his ill-will to
  the young Frederick resulted from the anxiety of a profound instinct. MEN
  WERE LACKING; and he suspected, to his bitterest regret, that his own son
  was not man enough. There, however, he deceived himself; but who would not
  have deceived himself in his place? He saw his son lapsed to atheism, to
  the ESPRIT, to the pleasant frivolity of clever Frenchmen&mdash;he saw in
  the background the great bloodsucker, the spider skepticism; he suspected
  the incurable wretchedness of a heart no longer hard enough either for
  evil or good, and of a broken will that no longer commands, is no longer
  ABLE to command. Meanwhile, however, there grew up in his son that new
  kind of harder and more dangerous skepticism&mdash;who knows TO WHAT
  EXTENT it was encouraged just by his father's hatred and the icy
  melancholy of a will condemned to solitude?&mdash;the skepticism of daring
  manliness, which is closely related to the genius for war and conquest,
  and made its first entrance into Germany in the person of the great
  Frederick. This skepticism despises and nevertheless grasps; it undermines
  and takes possession; it does not believe, but it does not thereby lose
  itself; it gives the spirit a dangerous liberty, but it keeps strict guard
  over the heart. It is the GERMAN form of skepticism, which, as a continued
  Fredericianism, risen to the highest spirituality, has kept Europe for a
  considerable time under the dominion of the German spirit and its critical
  and historical distrust Owing to the insuperably strong and tough
  masculine character of the great German philologists and historical
  critics (who, rightly estimated, were also all of them artists of
  destruction and dissolution), a NEW conception of the German spirit
  gradually established itself&mdash;in spite of all Romanticism in music
  and philosophy&mdash;in which the leaning towards masculine skepticism was
  decidedly prominent whether, for instance, as fearlessness of gaze, as
  courage and sternness of the dissecting hand, or as resolute will to
  dangerous voyages of discovery, to spiritualized North Pole expeditions
  under barren and dangerous skies. There may be good grounds for it when
  warm-blooded and superficial humanitarians cross themselves before this
  spirit, CET ESPRIT FATALISTE, IRONIQUE, MEPHISTOPHELIQUE, as Michelet
  calls it, not without a shudder. But if one would realize how
  characteristic is this fear of the "man" in the German spirit which
  awakened Europe out of its "dogmatic slumber," let us call to mind the
  former conception which had to be overcome by this new one&mdash;and that
  it is not so very long ago that a masculinized woman could dare, with
  unbridled presumption, to recommend the Germans to the interest of Europe
  as gentle, good-hearted, weak-willed, and poetical fools. Finally, let us
  only understand profoundly enough Napoleon's astonishment when he saw
  Goethe it reveals what had been regarded for centuries as the "German
  spirit" "VOILA UN HOMME!"&mdash;that was as much as to say "But this is a
  MAN! And I only expected to see a German!"
<br />
  210. Supposing, then, that in the picture of the philosophers of the
  future, some trait suggests the question whether they must not perhaps be
  skeptics in the last-mentioned sense, something in them would only be
  designated thereby&mdash;and not they themselves. With equal right they
  might call themselves critics, and assuredly they will be men of
  experiments. By the name with which I ventured to baptize them, I have
  already expressly emphasized their attempting and their love of attempting
  is this because, as critics in body and soul, they will love to make use
  of experiments in a new, and perhaps wider and more dangerous sense? In
  their passion for knowledge, will they have to go further in daring and
  painful attempts than the sensitive and pampered taste of a democratic
  century can approve of?&mdash;There is no doubt these coming ones will be
  least able to dispense with the serious and not unscrupulous qualities
  which distinguish the critic from the skeptic I mean the certainty as to
  standards of worth, the conscious employment of a unity of method, the
  wary courage, the standing-alone, and the capacity for
  self-responsibility, indeed, they will avow among themselves a DELIGHT in
  denial and dissection, and a certain considerate cruelty, which knows how
  to handle the knife surely and deftly, even when the heart bleeds They
  will be STERNER (and perhaps not always towards themselves only) than
  humane people may desire, they will not deal with the "truth" in order
  that it may "please" them, or "elevate" and "inspire" them&mdash;they will
  rather have little faith in "TRUTH" bringing with it such revels for the
  feelings. They will smile, those rigorous spirits, when any one says in
  their presence "That thought elevates me, why should it not be true?" or
  "That work enchants me, why should it not be beautiful?" or "That artist
  enlarges me, why should he not be great?" Perhaps they will not only have
  a smile, but a genuine disgust for all that is thus rapturous, idealistic,
  feminine, and hermaphroditic, and if any one could look into their inmost
  hearts, he would not easily find therein the intention to reconcile
  "Christian sentiments" with "antique taste," or even with "modern
  parliamentarism" (the kind of reconciliation necessarily found even among
  philosophers in our very uncertain and consequently very conciliatory
  century). Critical discipline, and every habit that conduces to purity and
  rigour in intellectual matters, will not only be demanded from themselves
  by these philosophers of the future, they may even make a display thereof
  as their special adornment&mdash;nevertheless they will not want to be
  called critics on that account. It will seem to them no small indignity to
  philosophy to have it decreed, as is so welcome nowadays, that "philosophy
  itself is criticism and critical science&mdash;and nothing else whatever!"
  Though this estimate of philosophy may enjoy the approval of all the
  Positivists of France and Germany (and possibly it even flattered the
  heart and taste of KANT: let us call to mind the titles of his principal
  works), our new philosophers will say, notwithstanding, that critics are
  instruments of the philosopher, and just on that account, as instruments,
  they are far from being philosophers themselves! Even the great Chinaman
  of Konigsberg was only a great critic.
<br />
  211. I insist upon it that people finally cease confounding philosophical
  workers, and in general scientific men, with philosophers&mdash;that
  precisely here one should strictly give "each his own," and not give those
  far too much, these far too little. It may be necessary for the education
  of the real philosopher that he himself should have once stood upon all
  those steps upon which his servants, the scientific workers of philosophy,
  remain standing, and MUST remain standing he himself must perhaps have
  been critic, and dogmatist, and historian, and besides, poet, and
  collector, and traveler, and riddle-reader, and moralist, and seer, and
  "free spirit," and almost everything, in order to traverse the whole range
  of human values and estimations, and that he may BE ABLE with a variety of
  eyes and consciences to look from a height to any distance, from a depth
  up to any height, from a nook into any expanse. But all these are only
  preliminary conditions for his task; this task itself demands something
  else&mdash;it requires him TO CREATE VALUES. The philosophical workers,
  after the excellent pattern of Kant and Hegel, have to fix and formalize
  some great existing body of valuations&mdash;that is to say, former
  DETERMINATIONS OF VALUE, creations of value, which have become prevalent,
  and are for a time called "truths"&mdash;whether in the domain of the
  LOGICAL, the POLITICAL (moral), or the ARTISTIC. It is for these
  investigators to make whatever has happened and been esteemed hitherto,
  conspicuous, conceivable, intelligible, and manageable, to shorten
  everything long, even "time" itself, and to SUBJUGATE the entire past: an
  immense and wonderful task, in the carrying out of which all refined
  pride, all tenacious will, can surely find satisfaction. THE REAL
  PHILOSOPHERS, HOWEVER, ARE COMMANDERS AND LAW-GIVERS; they say: "Thus
  SHALL it be!" They determine first the Whither and the Why of mankind, and
  thereby set aside the previous labour of all philosophical workers, and
  all subjugators of the past&mdash;they grasp at the future with a creative
  hand, and whatever is and was, becomes for them thereby a means, an
  instrument, and a hammer. Their "knowing" is CREATING, their creating is a
  law-giving, their will to truth is&mdash;WILL TO POWER.&mdash;Are there at
  present such philosophers? Have there ever been such philosophers? MUST
  there not be such philosophers some day? ...
<br />
  212. It is always more obvious to me that the philosopher, as a man
  INDISPENSABLE for the morrow and the day after the morrow, has ever found
  himself, and HAS BEEN OBLIGED to find himself, in contradiction to the day
  in which he lives; his enemy has always been the ideal of his day.
  Hitherto all those extraordinary furtherers of humanity whom one calls
  philosophers&mdash;who rarely regarded themselves as lovers of wisdom, but
  rather as disagreeable fools and dangerous interrogators&mdash;have found
  their mission, their hard, involuntary, imperative mission (in the end,
  however, the greatness of their mission), in being the bad conscience of
  their age. In putting the vivisector's knife to the breast of the very
  VIRTUES OF THEIR AGE, they have betrayed their own secret; it has been for
  the sake of a NEW greatness of man, a new untrodden path to his
  aggrandizement. They have always disclosed how much hypocrisy, indolence,
  self-indulgence, and self-neglect, how much falsehood was concealed under
  the most venerated types of contemporary morality, how much virtue was
  OUTLIVED, they have always said "We must remove hence to where YOU are
  least at home" In the face of a world of "modern ideas," which would like
  to confine every one in a corner, in a "specialty," a philosopher, if
  there could be philosophers nowadays, would be compelled to place the
  greatness of man, the conception of "greatness," precisely in his
  comprehensiveness and multifariousness, in his all-roundness, he would
  even determine worth and rank according to the amount and variety of that
  which a man could bear and take upon himself, according to the EXTENT to
  which a man could stretch his responsibility Nowadays the taste and virtue
  of the age weaken and attenuate the will, nothing is so adapted to the
  spirit of the age as weakness of will consequently, in the ideal of the
  philosopher, strength of will, sternness, and capacity for prolonged
  resolution, must specially be included in the conception of "greatness",
  with as good a right as the opposite doctrine, with its ideal of a silly,
  renouncing, humble, selfless humanity, was suited to an opposite age&mdash;such
  as the sixteenth century, which suffered from its accumulated energy of
  will, and from the wildest torrents and floods of selfishness In the time
  of Socrates, among men only of worn-out instincts, old conservative
  Athenians who let themselves go&mdash;"for the sake of happiness," as they
  said, for the sake of pleasure, as their conduct indicated&mdash;and who
  had continually on their lips the old pompous words to which they had long
  forfeited the right by the life they led, IRONY was perhaps necessary for
  greatness of soul, the wicked Socratic assurance of the old physician and
  plebeian, who cut ruthlessly into his own flesh, as into the flesh and
  heart of the "noble," with a look that said plainly enough "Do not
  dissemble before me! here&mdash;we are equal!" At present, on the
  contrary, when throughout Europe the herding-animal alone attains to
  honours, and dispenses honours, when "equality of right" can too readily
  be transformed into equality in wrong&mdash;I mean to say into general war
  against everything rare, strange, and privileged, against the higher man,
  the higher soul, the higher duty, the higher responsibility, the creative
  plenipotence and lordliness&mdash;at present it belongs to the conception
  of "greatness" to be noble, to wish to be apart, to be capable of being
  different, to stand alone, to have to live by personal initiative, and the
  philosopher will betray something of his own ideal when he asserts "He
  shall be the greatest who can be the most solitary, the most concealed,
  the most divergent, the man beyond good and evil, the master of his
  virtues, and of super-abundance of will; precisely this shall be called
  GREATNESS: as diversified as can be entire, as ample as can be full." And
  to ask once more the question: Is greatness POSSIBLE&mdash;nowadays?
<br />
  213. It is difficult to learn what a philosopher is, because it cannot be
  taught: one must "know" it by experience&mdash;or one should have the
  pride NOT to know it. The fact that at present people all talk of things
  of which they CANNOT have any experience, is true more especially and
  unfortunately as concerns the philosopher and philosophical matters:&mdash;the
  very few know them, are permitted to know them, and all popular ideas
  about them are false. Thus, for instance, the truly philosophical
  combination of a bold, exuberant spirituality which runs at presto pace,
  and a dialectic rigour and necessity which makes no false step, is unknown
  to most thinkers and scholars from their own experience, and therefore,
  should any one speak of it in their presence, it is incredible to them.
  They conceive of every necessity as troublesome, as a painful compulsory
  obedience and state of constraint; thinking itself is regarded by them as
  something slow and hesitating, almost as a trouble, and often enough as
  "worthy of the SWEAT of the noble"&mdash;but not at all as something easy
  and divine, closely related to dancing and exuberance! "To think" and to
  take a matter "seriously," "arduously"&mdash;that is one and the same
  thing to them; such only has been their "experience."&mdash;Artists have
  here perhaps a finer intuition; they who know only too well that precisely
  when they no longer do anything "arbitrarily," and everything of
  necessity, their feeling of freedom, of subtlety, of power, of creatively
  fixing, disposing, and shaping, reaches its climax&mdash;in short, that
  necessity and "freedom of will" are then the same thing with them. There
  is, in fine, a gradation of rank in psychical states, to which the
  gradation of rank in the problems corresponds; and the highest problems
  repel ruthlessly every one who ventures too near them, without being
  predestined for their solution by the loftiness and power of his
  spirituality. Of what use is it for nimble, everyday intellects, or
  clumsy, honest mechanics and empiricists to press, in their plebeian
  ambition, close to such problems, and as it were into this "holy of
  holies"&mdash;as so often happens nowadays! But coarse feet must never
  tread upon such carpets: this is provided for in the primary law of
  things; the doors remain closed to those intruders, though they may dash
  and break their heads thereon. People have always to be born to a high
  station, or, more definitely, they have to be BRED for it: a person has
  only a right to philosophy&mdash;taking the word in its higher
  significance&mdash;in virtue of his descent; the ancestors, the "blood,"
  decide here also. Many generations must have prepared the way for the
  coming of the philosopher; each of his virtues must have been separately
  acquired, nurtured, transmitted, and embodied; not only the bold, easy,
  delicate course and current of his thoughts, but above all the readiness
  for great responsibilities, the majesty of ruling glance and contemning
  look, the feeling of separation from the multitude with their duties and
  virtues, the kindly patronage and defense of whatever is misunderstood and
  calumniated, be it God or devil, the delight and practice of supreme
  justice, the art of commanding, the amplitude of will, the lingering eye
  which rarely admires, rarely looks up, rarely loves....
<br />
  [
   ]()

CHAPTER VII. OUR VIRTUES

  214. OUR Virtues?&mdash;It is probable that we, too, have still our
  virtues, although naturally they are not those sincere and massive virtues
  on account of which we hold our grandfathers in esteem and also at a
  little distance from us. We Europeans of the day after tomorrow, we
  firstlings of the twentieth century&mdash;with all our dangerous
  curiosity, our multifariousness and art of disguising, our mellow and
  seemingly sweetened cruelty in sense and spirit&mdash;we shall presumably,
  IF we must have virtues, have those only which have come to agreement with
  our most secret and heartfelt inclinations, with our most ardent
  requirements: well, then, let us look for them in our labyrinths!&mdash;where,
  as we know, so many things lose themselves, so many things get quite lost!
  And is there anything finer than to SEARCH for one's own virtues? Is it
  not almost to BELIEVE in one's own virtues? But this "believing in one's
  own virtues"&mdash;is it not practically the same as what was formerly
  called one's "good conscience," that long, respectable pigtail of an idea,
  which our grandfathers used to hang behind their heads, and often enough
  also behind their understandings? It seems, therefore, that however little
  we may imagine ourselves to be old-fashioned and grandfatherly respectable
  in other respects, in one thing we are nevertheless the worthy
  grandchildren of our grandfathers, we last Europeans with good
  consciences: we also still wear their pigtail.&mdash;Ah! if you only knew
  how soon, so very soon&mdash;it will be different!
<br />
  215. As in the stellar firmament there are sometimes two suns which
  determine the path of one planet, and in certain cases suns of different
  colours shine around a single planet, now with red light, now with green,
  and then simultaneously illumine and flood it with motley colours: so we
  modern men, owing to the complicated mechanism of our "firmament," are
  determined by DIFFERENT moralities; our actions shine alternately in
  different colours, and are seldom unequivocal&mdash;and there are often
  cases, also, in which our actions are MOTLEY-COLOURED.
<br />
  216. To love one's enemies? I think that has been well learnt: it takes
  place thousands of times at present on a large and small scale; indeed, at
  times the higher and sublimer thing takes place:&mdash;we learn to DESPISE
  when we love, and precisely when we love best; all of it, however,
  unconsciously, without noise, without ostentation, with the shame and
  secrecy of goodness, which forbids the utterance of the pompous word and
  the formula of virtue. Morality as attitude&mdash;is opposed to our taste
  nowadays. This is ALSO an advance, as it was an advance in our fathers
  that religion as an attitude finally became opposed to their taste,
  including the enmity and Voltairean bitterness against religion (and all
  that formerly belonged to freethinker-pantomime). It is the music in our
  conscience, the dance in our spirit, to which Puritan litanies, moral
  sermons, and goody-goodness won't chime.
<br />
  217. Let us be careful in dealing with those who attach great importance
  to being credited with moral tact and subtlety in moral discernment! They
  never forgive us if they have once made a mistake BEFORE us (or even with
  REGARD to us)&mdash;they inevitably become our instinctive calumniators
  and detractors, even when they still remain our "friends."&mdash;Blessed
  are the forgetful: for they "get the better" even of their blunders.
<br />
  218. The psychologists of France&mdash;and where else are there still
  psychologists nowadays?&mdash;have never yet exhausted their bitter and
  manifold enjoyment of the betise bourgeoise, just as though... in short,
  they betray something thereby. Flaubert, for instance, the honest citizen
  of Rouen, neither saw, heard, nor tasted anything else in the end; it was
  his mode of self-torment and refined cruelty. As this is growing
  wearisome, I would now recommend for a change something else for a
  pleasure&mdash;namely, the unconscious astuteness with which good, fat,
  honest mediocrity always behaves towards loftier spirits and the tasks
  they have to perform, the subtle, barbed, Jesuitical astuteness, which is
  a thousand times subtler than the taste and understanding of the
  middle-class in its best moments&mdash;subtler even than the understanding
  of its victims:&mdash;a repeated proof that "instinct" is the most
  intelligent of all kinds of intelligence which have hitherto been
  discovered. In short, you psychologists, study the philosophy of the
  "rule" in its struggle with the "exception": there you have a spectacle
  fit for Gods and godlike malignity! Or, in plainer words, practise
  vivisection on "good people," on the "homo bonae voluntatis," ON
  YOURSELVES!
<br />
  219. The practice of judging and condemning morally, is the favourite
  revenge of the intellectually shallow on those who are less so, it is also
  a kind of indemnity for their being badly endowed by nature, and finally,
  it is an opportunity for acquiring spirit and BECOMING subtle&mdash;malice
  spiritualises. They are glad in their inmost heart that there is a
  standard according to which those who are over-endowed with intellectual
  goods and privileges, are equal to them, they contend for the "equality of
  all before God," and almost NEED the belief in God for this purpose. It is
  among them that the most powerful antagonists of atheism are found. If any
  one were to say to them "A lofty spirituality is beyond all comparison
  with the honesty and respectability of a merely moral man"&mdash;it would
  make them furious, I shall take care not to say so. I would rather flatter
  them with my theory that lofty spirituality itself exists only as the
  ultimate product of moral qualities, that it is a synthesis of all
  qualities attributed to the "merely moral" man, after they have been
  acquired singly through long training and practice, perhaps during a whole
  series of generations, that lofty spirituality is precisely the
  spiritualising of justice, and the beneficent severity which knows that it
  is authorized to maintain GRADATIONS OF RANK in the world, even among
  things&mdash;and not only among men.
<br />
  220. Now that the praise of the "disinterested person" is so popular one
  must&mdash;probably not without some danger&mdash;get an idea of WHAT
  people actually take an interest in, and what are the things generally
  which fundamentally and profoundly concern ordinary men&mdash;including
  the cultured, even the learned, and perhaps philosophers also, if
  appearances do not deceive. The fact thereby becomes obvious that the
  greater part of what interests and charms higher natures, and more refined
  and fastidious tastes, seems absolutely "uninteresting" to the average man&mdash;if,
  notwithstanding, he perceive devotion to these interests, he calls it
  desinteresse, and wonders how it is possible to act "disinterestedly."
  There have been philosophers who could give this popular astonishment a
  seductive and mystical, other-worldly expression (perhaps because they did
  not know the higher nature by experience?), instead of stating the naked
  and candidly reasonable truth that "disinterested" action is very
  interesting and "interested" action, provided that... "And love?"&mdash;What!
  Even an action for love's sake shall be "unegoistic"? But you fools&mdash;!
  "And the praise of the self-sacrificer?"&mdash;But whoever has really
  offered sacrifice knows that he wanted and obtained something for it&mdash;perhaps
  something from himself for something from himself; that he relinquished
  here in order to have more there, perhaps in general to be more, or even
  feel himself "more." But this is a realm of questions and answers in which
  a more fastidious spirit does not like to stay: for here truth has to
  stifle her yawns so much when she is obliged to answer. And after all,
  truth is a woman; one must not use force with her.
<br />
  221. "It sometimes happens," said a moralistic pedant and trifle-retailer,
  "that I honour and respect an unselfish man: not, however, because he is
  unselfish, but because I think he has a right to be useful to another man
  at his own expense. In short, the question is always who HE is, and who
  THE OTHER is. For instance, in a person created and destined for command,
  self-denial and modest retirement, instead of being virtues, would be the
  waste of virtues: so it seems to me. Every system of unegoistic morality
  which takes itself unconditionally and appeals to every one, not only sins
  against good taste, but is also an incentive to sins of omission, an
  ADDITIONAL seduction under the mask of philanthropy&mdash;and precisely a
  seduction and injury to the higher, rarer, and more privileged types of
  men. Moral systems must be compelled first of all to bow before the
  GRADATIONS OF RANK; their presumption must be driven home to their
  conscience&mdash;until they thoroughly understand at last that it is
  IMMORAL to say that 'what is right for one is proper for another.'"&mdash;So
  said my moralistic pedant and bonhomme. Did he perhaps deserve to be
  laughed at when he thus exhorted systems of morals to practise morality?
  But one should not be too much in the right if one wishes to have the
  laughers on ONE'S OWN side; a grain of wrong pertains even to good taste.
<br />
  222. Wherever sympathy (fellow-suffering) is preached nowadays&mdash;and,
  if I gather rightly, no other religion is any longer preached&mdash;let
  the psychologist have his ears open through all the vanity, through all
  the noise which is natural to these preachers (as to all preachers), he
  will hear a hoarse, groaning, genuine note of SELF-CONTEMPT. It belongs to
  the overshadowing and uglifying of Europe, which has been on the increase
  for a century (the first symptoms of which are already specified
  documentarily in a thoughtful letter of Galiani to Madame d'Epinay)&mdash;IF
  IT IS NOT REALLY THE CAUSE THEREOF! The man of "modern ideas," the
  conceited ape, is excessively dissatisfied with himself&mdash;this is
  perfectly certain. He suffers, and his vanity wants him only "to suffer
  with his fellows."
<br />
  223. The hybrid European&mdash;a tolerably ugly plebeian, taken all in all&mdash;absolutely
  requires a costume: he needs history as a storeroom of costumes. To be
  sure, he notices that none of the costumes fit him properly&mdash;he
  changes and changes. Let us look at the nineteenth century with respect to
  these hasty preferences and changes in its masquerades of style, and also
  with respect to its moments of desperation on account of "nothing suiting"
  us. It is in vain to get ourselves up as romantic, or classical, or
  Christian, or Florentine, or barocco, or "national," in moribus et
  artibus: it does not "clothe us"! But the "spirit," especially the
  "historical spirit," profits even by this desperation: once and again a
  new sample of the past or of the foreign is tested, put on, taken off,
  packed up, and above all studied&mdash;we are the first studious age in
  puncto of "costumes," I mean as concerns morals, articles of belief,
  artistic tastes, and religions; we are prepared as no other age has ever
  been for a carnival in the grand style, for the most spiritual festival&mdash;laughter
  and arrogance, for the transcendental height of supreme folly and
  Aristophanic ridicule of the world. Perhaps we are still discovering the
  domain of our invention just here, the domain where even we can still be
  original, probably as parodists of the world's history and as God's
  Merry-Andrews,&mdash;perhaps, though nothing else of the present have a
  future, our laughter itself may have a future!
<br />
  224. The historical sense (or the capacity for divining quickly the order
  of rank of the valuations according to which a people, a community, or an
  individual has lived, the "divining instinct" for the relationships of
  these valuations, for the relation of the authority of the valuations to
  the authority of the operating forces),&mdash;this historical sense, which
  we Europeans claim as our specialty, has come to us in the train of the
  enchanting and mad semi-barbarity into which Europe has been plunged by
  the democratic mingling of classes and races&mdash;it is only the
  nineteenth century that has recognized this faculty as its sixth sense.
  Owing to this mingling, the past of every form and mode of life, and of
  cultures which were formerly closely contiguous and superimposed on one
  another, flows forth into us "modern souls"; our instincts now run back in
  all directions, we ourselves are a kind of chaos: in the end, as we have
  said, the spirit perceives its advantage therein. By means of our
  semi-barbarity in body and in desire, we have secret access everywhere,
  such as a noble age never had; we have access above all to the labyrinth
  of imperfect civilizations, and to every form of semi-barbarity that has
  at any time existed on earth; and in so far as the most considerable part
  of human civilization hitherto has just been semi-barbarity, the
  "historical sense" implies almost the sense and instinct for everything,
  the taste and tongue for everything: whereby it immediately proves itself
  to be an IGNOBLE sense. For instance, we enjoy Homer once more: it is
  perhaps our happiest acquisition that we know how to appreciate Homer,
  whom men of distinguished culture (as the French of the seventeenth
  century, like Saint-Evremond, who reproached him for his ESPRIT VASTE, and
  even Voltaire, the last echo of the century) cannot and could not so
  easily appropriate&mdash;whom they scarcely permitted themselves to enjoy.
  The very decided Yea and Nay of their palate, their promptly ready
  disgust, their hesitating reluctance with regard to everything strange,
  their horror of the bad taste even of lively curiosity, and in general the
  averseness of every distinguished and self-sufficing culture to avow a new
  desire, a dissatisfaction with its own condition, or an admiration of what
  is strange: all this determines and disposes them unfavourably even
  towards the best things of the world which are not their property or could
  not become their prey&mdash;and no faculty is more unintelligible to such
  men than just this historical sense, with its truckling, plebeian
  curiosity. The case is not different with Shakespeare, that marvelous
  Spanish-Moorish-Saxon synthesis of taste, over whom an ancient Athenian of
  the circle of AEschylus would have half-killed himself with laughter or
  irritation: but we&mdash;accept precisely this wild motleyness, this
  medley of the most delicate, the most coarse, and the most artificial,
  with a secret confidence and cordiality; we enjoy it as a refinement of
  art reserved expressly for us, and allow ourselves to be as little
  disturbed by the repulsive fumes and the proximity of the English populace
  in which Shakespeare's art and taste lives, as perhaps on the Chiaja of
  Naples, where, with all our senses awake, we go our way, enchanted and
  voluntarily, in spite of the drain-odour of the lower quarters of the
  town. That as men of the "historical sense" we have our virtues, is not to
  be disputed:&mdash;we are unpretentious, unselfish, modest, brave,
  habituated to self-control and self-renunciation, very grateful, very
  patient, very complaisant&mdash;but with all this we are perhaps not very
  "tasteful." Let us finally confess it, that what is most difficult for us
  men of the "historical sense" to grasp, feel, taste, and love, what finds
  us fundamentally prejudiced and almost hostile, is precisely the
  perfection and ultimate maturity in every culture and art, the essentially
  noble in works and men, their moment of smooth sea and halcyon
  self-sufficiency, the goldenness and coldness which all things show that
  have perfected themselves. Perhaps our great virtue of the historical
  sense is in necessary contrast to GOOD taste, at least to the very bad
  taste; and we can only evoke in ourselves imperfectly, hesitatingly, and
  with compulsion the small, short, and happy godsends and glorifications of
  human life as they shine here and there: those moments and marvelous
  experiences when a great power has voluntarily come to a halt before the
  boundless and infinite,&mdash;when a super-abundance of refined delight
  has been enjoyed by a sudden checking and petrifying, by standing firmly
  and planting oneself fixedly on still trembling ground. PROPORTIONATENESS
  is strange to us, let us confess it to ourselves; our itching is really
  the itching for the infinite, the immeasurable. Like the rider on his
  forward panting horse, we let the reins fall before the infinite, we
  modern men, we semi-barbarians&mdash;and are only in OUR highest bliss
  when we&mdash;ARE IN MOST DANGER.
<br />
  225. Whether it be hedonism, pessimism, utilitarianism, or eudaemonism,
  all those modes of thinking which measure the worth of things according to
  PLEASURE and PAIN, that is, according to accompanying circumstances and
  secondary considerations, are plausible modes of thought and naivetes,
  which every one conscious of CREATIVE powers and an artist's conscience
  will look down upon with scorn, though not without sympathy. Sympathy for
  you!&mdash;to be sure, that is not sympathy as you understand it: it is
  not sympathy for social "distress," for "society" with its sick and
  misfortuned, for the hereditarily vicious and defective who lie on the
  ground around us; still less is it sympathy for the grumbling, vexed,
  revolutionary slave-classes who strive after power&mdash;they call it
  "freedom." OUR sympathy is a loftier and further-sighted sympathy:&mdash;we
  see how MAN dwarfs himself, how YOU dwarf him! and there are moments when
  we view YOUR sympathy with an indescribable anguish, when we resist it,&mdash;when
  we regard your seriousness as more dangerous than any kind of levity. You
  want, if possible&mdash;and there is not a more foolish "if possible"&mdash;TO
  DO AWAY WITH SUFFERING; and we?&mdash;it really seems that WE would rather
  have it increased and made worse than it has ever been! Well-being, as you
  understand it&mdash;is certainly not a goal; it seems to us an END; a
  condition which at once renders man ludicrous and contemptible&mdash;and
  makes his destruction DESIRABLE! The discipline of suffering, of GREAT
  suffering&mdash;know ye not that it is only THIS discipline that has
  produced all the elevations of humanity hitherto? The tension of soul in
  misfortune which communicates to it its energy, its shuddering in view of
  rack and ruin, its inventiveness and bravery in undergoing, enduring,
  interpreting, and exploiting misfortune, and whatever depth, mystery,
  disguise, spirit, artifice, or greatness has been bestowed upon the soul&mdash;has
  it not been bestowed through suffering, through the discipline of great
  suffering? In man CREATURE and CREATOR are united: in man there is not
  only matter, shred, excess, clay, mire, folly, chaos; but there is also
  the creator, the sculptor, the hardness of the hammer, the divinity of the
  spectator, and the seventh day&mdash;do ye understand this contrast? And
  that YOUR sympathy for the "creature in man" applies to that which has to
  be fashioned, bruised, forged, stretched, roasted, annealed, refined&mdash;to
  that which must necessarily SUFFER, and IS MEANT to suffer? And our
  sympathy&mdash;do ye not understand what our REVERSE sympathy applies to,
  when it resists your sympathy as the worst of all pampering and
  enervation?&mdash;So it is sympathy AGAINST sympathy!&mdash;But to repeat
  it once more, there are higher problems than the problems of pleasure and
  pain and sympathy; and all systems of philosophy which deal only with
  these are naivetes.
<br />
  226. WE IMMORALISTS.&mdash;This world with which WE are concerned, in
  which we have to fear and love, this almost invisible, inaudible world of
  delicate command and delicate obedience, a world of "almost" in every
  respect, captious, insidious, sharp, and tender&mdash;yes, it is well
  protected from clumsy spectators and familiar curiosity! We are woven into
  a strong net and garment of duties, and CANNOT disengage ourselves&mdash;precisely
  here, we are "men of duty," even we! Occasionally, it is true, we dance in
  our "chains" and betwixt our "swords"; it is none the less true that more
  often we gnash our teeth under the circumstances, and are impatient at the
  secret hardship of our lot. But do what we will, fools and appearances say
  of us: "These are men WITHOUT duty,"&mdash;we have always fools and
  appearances against us!
<br />
  227. Honesty, granting that it is the virtue of which we cannot rid
  ourselves, we free spirits&mdash;well, we will labour at it with all our
  perversity and love, and not tire of "perfecting" ourselves in OUR virtue,
  which alone remains: may its glance some day overspread like a gilded,
  blue, mocking twilight this aging civilization with its dull gloomy
  seriousness! And if, nevertheless, our honesty should one day grow weary,
  and sigh, and stretch its limbs, and find us too hard, and would fain have
  it pleasanter, easier, and gentler, like an agreeable vice, let us remain
  HARD, we latest Stoics, and let us send to its help whatever devilry we
  have in us:&mdash;our disgust at the clumsy and undefined, our "NITIMUR IN
  VETITUM," our love of adventure, our sharpened and fastidious curiosity,
  our most subtle, disguised, intellectual Will to Power and universal
  conquest, which rambles and roves avidiously around all the realms of the
  future&mdash;let us go with all our "devils" to the help of our "God"! It
  is probable that people will misunderstand and mistake us on that account:
  what does it matter! They will say: "Their 'honesty'&mdash;that is their
  devilry, and nothing else!" What does it matter! And even if they were
  right&mdash;have not all Gods hitherto been such sanctified, re-baptized
  devils? And after all, what do we know of ourselves? And what the spirit
  that leads us wants TO BE CALLED? (It is a question of names.) And how
  many spirits we harbour? Our honesty, we free spirits&mdash;let us be
  careful lest it become our vanity, our ornament and ostentation, our
  limitation, our stupidity! Every virtue inclines to stupidity, every
  stupidity to virtue; "stupid to the point of sanctity," they say in
  Russia,&mdash;let us be careful lest out of pure honesty we eventually
  become saints and bores! Is not life a hundred times too short for us&mdash;to
  bore ourselves? One would have to believe in eternal life in order to...
<br />
  228. I hope to be forgiven for discovering that all moral philosophy
  hitherto has been tedious and has belonged to the soporific appliances&mdash;and
  that "virtue," in my opinion, has been MORE injured by the TEDIOUSNESS of
  its advocates than by anything else; at the same time, however, I would
  not wish to overlook their general usefulness. It is desirable that as few
  people as possible should reflect upon morals, and consequently it is very
  desirable that morals should not some day become interesting! But let us
  not be afraid! Things still remain today as they have always been: I see
  no one in Europe who has (or DISCLOSES) an idea of the fact that
  philosophizing concerning morals might be conducted in a dangerous,
  captious, and ensnaring manner&mdash;that CALAMITY might be involved
  therein. Observe, for example, the indefatigable, inevitable English
  utilitarians: how ponderously and respectably they stalk on, stalk along
  (a Homeric metaphor expresses it better) in the footsteps of Bentham, just
  as he had already stalked in the footsteps of the respectable Helvetius!
  (no, he was not a dangerous man, Helvetius, CE SENATEUR POCOCURANTE, to
  use an expression of Galiani). No new thought, nothing of the nature of a
  finer turning or better expression of an old thought, not even a proper
  history of what has been previously thought on the subject: an IMPOSSIBLE
  literature, taking it all in all, unless one knows how to leaven it with
  some mischief. In effect, the old English vice called CANT, which is MORAL
  TARTUFFISM, has insinuated itself also into these moralists (whom one must
  certainly read with an eye to their motives if one MUST read them),
  concealed this time under the new form of the scientific spirit; moreover,
  there is not absent from them a secret struggle with the pangs of
  conscience, from which a race of former Puritans must naturally suffer, in
  all their scientific tinkering with morals. (Is not a moralist the
  opposite of a Puritan? That is to say, as a thinker who regards morality
  as questionable, as worthy of interrogation, in short, as a problem? Is
  moralizing not-immoral?) In the end, they all want English morality to be
  recognized as authoritative, inasmuch as mankind, or the "general
  utility," or "the happiness of the greatest number,"&mdash;no! the
  happiness of ENGLAND, will be best served thereby. They would like, by all
  means, to convince themselves that the striving after English happiness, I
  mean after COMFORT and FASHION (and in the highest instance, a seat in
  Parliament), is at the same time the true path of virtue; in fact, that in
  so far as there has been virtue in the world hitherto, it has just
  consisted in such striving. Not one of those ponderous,
  conscience-stricken herding-animals (who undertake to advocate the cause
  of egoism as conducive to the general welfare) wants to have any knowledge
  or inkling of the facts that the "general welfare" is no ideal, no goal,
  no notion that can be at all grasped, but is only a nostrum,&mdash;that
  what is fair to one MAY NOT at all be fair to another, that the
  requirement of one morality for all is really a detriment to higher men,
  in short, that there is a DISTINCTION OF RANK between man and man, and
  consequently between morality and morality. They are an unassuming and
  fundamentally mediocre species of men, these utilitarian Englishmen, and,
  as already remarked, in so far as they are tedious, one cannot think
  highly enough of their utility. One ought even to ENCOURAGE them, as has
  been partially attempted in the following rhymes:&mdash;


Hail, ye worthies, barrow-wheeling,
"Longer&mdash;better," aye revealing,

Stiffer aye in head and knee;
Unenraptured, never jesting,
Mediocre everlasting,

SANS GENIE ET SANS ESPRIT!

  229. In these later ages, which may be proud of their humanity, there
  still remains so much fear, so much SUPERSTITION of the fear, of the
  "cruel wild beast," the mastering of which constitutes the very pride of
  these humaner ages&mdash;that even obvious truths, as if by the agreement
  of centuries, have long remained unuttered, because they have the
  appearance of helping the finally slain wild beast back to life again. I
  perhaps risk something when I allow such a truth to escape; let others
  capture it again and give it so much "milk of pious sentiment" [FOOTNOTE:
  An expression from Schiller's William Tell, Act IV, Scene 3.] to drink,
  that it will lie down quiet and forgotten, in its old corner.&mdash;One
  ought to learn anew about cruelty, and open one's eyes; one ought at last
  to learn impatience, in order that such immodest gross errors&mdash;as,
  for instance, have been fostered by ancient and modern philosophers with
  regard to tragedy&mdash;may no longer wander about virtuously and boldly.
  Almost everything that we call "higher culture" is based upon the
  spiritualising and intensifying of CRUELTY&mdash;this is my thesis; the
  "wild beast" has not been slain at all, it lives, it flourishes, it has
  only been&mdash;transfigured. That which constitutes the painful delight
  of tragedy is cruelty; that which operates agreeably in so-called tragic
  sympathy, and at the basis even of everything sublime, up to the highest
  and most delicate thrills of metaphysics, obtains its sweetness solely
  from the intermingled ingredient of cruelty. What the Roman enjoys in the
  arena, the Christian in the ecstasies of the cross, the Spaniard at the
  sight of the faggot and stake, or of the bull-fight, the present-day
  Japanese who presses his way to the tragedy, the workman of the Parisian
  suburbs who has a homesickness for bloody revolutions, the Wagnerienne
  who, with unhinged will, "undergoes" the performance of "Tristan and
  Isolde"&mdash;what all these enjoy, and strive with mysterious ardour to
  drink in, is the philtre of the great Circe "cruelty." Here, to be sure,
  we must put aside entirely the blundering psychology of former times,
  which could only teach with regard to cruelty that it originated at the
  sight of the suffering of OTHERS: there is an abundant, super-abundant
  enjoyment even in one's own suffering, in causing one's own suffering&mdash;and
  wherever man has allowed himself to be persuaded to self-denial in the
  RELIGIOUS sense, or to self-mutilation, as among the Phoenicians and
  ascetics, or in general, to desensualisation, decarnalisation, and
  contrition, to Puritanical repentance-spasms, to vivisection of conscience
  and to Pascal-like SACRIFIZIA DELL' INTELLETO, he is secretly allured and
  impelled forwards by his cruelty, by the dangerous thrill of cruelty
  TOWARDS HIMSELF.&mdash;Finally, let us consider that even the seeker of
  knowledge operates as an artist and glorifier of cruelty, in that he
  compels his spirit to perceive AGAINST its own inclination, and often
  enough against the wishes of his heart:&mdash;he forces it to say Nay,
  where he would like to affirm, love, and adore; indeed, every instance of
  taking a thing profoundly and fundamentally, is a violation, an
  intentional injuring of the fundamental will of the spirit, which
  instinctively aims at appearance and superficiality,&mdash;even in every
  desire for knowledge there is a drop of cruelty.
<br />
  230. Perhaps what I have said here about a "fundamental will of the
  spirit" may not be understood without further details; I may be allowed a
  word of explanation.&mdash;That imperious something which is popularly
  called "the spirit," wishes to be master internally and externally, and to
  feel itself master; it has the will of a multiplicity for a simplicity, a
  binding, taming, imperious, and essentially ruling will. Its requirements
  and capacities here, are the same as those assigned by physiologists to
  everything that lives, grows, and multiplies. The power of the spirit to
  appropriate foreign elements reveals itself in a strong tendency to
  assimilate the new to the old, to simplify the manifold, to overlook or
  repudiate the absolutely contradictory; just as it arbitrarily
  re-underlines, makes prominent, and falsifies for itself certain traits
  and lines in the foreign elements, in every portion of the "outside
  world." Its object thereby is the incorporation of new "experiences," the
  assortment of new things in the old arrangements&mdash;in short, growth;
  or more properly, the FEELING of growth, the feeling of increased power&mdash;is
  its object. This same will has at its service an apparently opposed
  impulse of the spirit, a suddenly adopted preference of ignorance, of
  arbitrary shutting out, a closing of windows, an inner denial of this or
  that, a prohibition to approach, a sort of defensive attitude against much
  that is knowable, a contentment with obscurity, with the shutting-in
  horizon, an acceptance and approval of ignorance: as that which is all
  necessary according to the degree of its appropriating power, its
  "digestive power," to speak figuratively (and in fact "the spirit"
  resembles a stomach more than anything else). Here also belong an
  occasional propensity of the spirit to let itself be deceived (perhaps
  with a waggish suspicion that it is NOT so and so, but is only allowed to
  pass as such), a delight in uncertainty and ambiguity, an exulting
  enjoyment of arbitrary, out-of-the-way narrowness and mystery, of the
  too-near, of the foreground, of the magnified, the diminished, the
  misshapen, the beautified&mdash;an enjoyment of the arbitrariness of all
  these manifestations of power. Finally, in this connection, there is the
  not unscrupulous readiness of the spirit to deceive other spirits and
  dissemble before them&mdash;the constant pressing and straining of a
  creating, shaping, changeable power: the spirit enjoys therein its
  craftiness and its variety of disguises, it enjoys also its feeling of
  security therein&mdash;it is precisely by its Protean arts that it is best
  protected and concealed!&mdash;COUNTER TO this propensity for appearance,
  for simplification, for a disguise, for a cloak, in short, for an outside&mdash;for
  every outside is a cloak&mdash;there operates the sublime tendency of the
  man of knowledge, which takes, and INSISTS on taking things profoundly,
  variously, and thoroughly; as a kind of cruelty of the intellectual
  conscience and taste, which every courageous thinker will acknowledge in
  himself, provided, as it ought to be, that he has sharpened and hardened
  his eye sufficiently long for introspection, and is accustomed to severe
  discipline and even severe words. He will say: "There is something cruel
  in the tendency of my spirit": let the virtuous and amiable try to
  convince him that it is not so! In fact, it would sound nicer, if, instead
  of our cruelty, perhaps our "extravagant honesty" were talked about,
  whispered about, and glorified&mdash;we free, VERY free spirits&mdash;and
  some day perhaps SUCH will actually be our&mdash;posthumous glory!
  Meanwhile&mdash;for there is plenty of time until then&mdash;we should be
  least inclined to deck ourselves out in such florid and fringed moral
  verbiage; our whole former work has just made us sick of this taste and
  its sprightly exuberance. They are beautiful, glistening, jingling,
  festive words: honesty, love of truth, love of wisdom, sacrifice for
  knowledge, heroism of the truthful&mdash;there is something in them that
  makes one's heart swell with pride. But we anchorites and marmots have
  long ago persuaded ourselves in all the secrecy of an anchorite's
  conscience, that this worthy parade of verbiage also belongs to the old
  false adornment, frippery, and gold-dust of unconscious human vanity, and
  that even under such flattering colour and repainting, the terrible
  original text HOMO NATURA must again be recognized. In effect, to
  translate man back again into nature; to master the many vain and
  visionary interpretations and subordinate meanings which have hitherto
  been scratched and daubed over the eternal original text, HOMO NATURA; to
  bring it about that man shall henceforth stand before man as he now,
  hardened by the discipline of science, stands before the OTHER forms of
  nature, with fearless Oedipus-eyes, and stopped Ulysses-ears, deaf to the
  enticements of old metaphysical bird-catchers, who have piped to him far
  too long: "Thou art more! thou art higher! thou hast a different origin!"&mdash;this
  may be a strange and foolish task, but that it is a TASK, who can deny!
  Why did we choose it, this foolish task? Or, to put the question
  differently: "Why knowledge at all?" Every one will ask us about this. And
  thus pressed, we, who have asked ourselves the question a hundred times,
  have not found and cannot find any better answer....
<br />
  231. Learning alters us, it does what all nourishment does that does not
  merely "conserve"&mdash;as the physiologist knows. But at the bottom of
  our souls, quite "down below," there is certainly something unteachable, a
  granite of spiritual fate, of predetermined decision and answer to
  predetermined, chosen questions. In each cardinal problem there speaks an
  unchangeable "I am this"; a thinker cannot learn anew about man and woman,
  for instance, but can only learn fully&mdash;he can only follow to the end
  what is "fixed" about them in himself. Occasionally we find certain
  solutions of problems which make strong beliefs for us; perhaps they are
  henceforth called "convictions." Later on&mdash;one sees in them only
  footsteps to self-knowledge, guide-posts to the problem which we ourselves
  ARE&mdash;or more correctly to the great stupidity which we embody, our
  spiritual fate, the UNTEACHABLE in us, quite "down below."&mdash;In view
  of this liberal compliment which I have just paid myself, permission will
  perhaps be more readily allowed me to utter some truths about "woman as
  she is," provided that it is known at the outset how literally they are
  merely&mdash;MY truths.
<br />
  232. Woman wishes to be independent, and therefore she begins to enlighten
  men about "woman as she is"&mdash;THIS is one of the worst developments of
  the general UGLIFYING of Europe. For what must these clumsy attempts of
  feminine scientificality and self-exposure bring to light! Woman has so
  much cause for shame; in woman there is so much pedantry, superficiality,
  schoolmasterliness, petty presumption, unbridledness, and indiscretion
  concealed&mdash;study only woman's behaviour towards children!&mdash;which
  has really been best restrained and dominated hitherto by the FEAR of man.
  Alas, if ever the "eternally tedious in woman"&mdash;she has plenty of it!&mdash;is
  allowed to venture forth! if she begins radically and on principle to
  unlearn her wisdom and art-of charming, of playing, of frightening away
  sorrow, of alleviating and taking easily; if she forgets her delicate
  aptitude for agreeable desires! Female voices are already raised, which,
  by Saint Aristophanes! make one afraid:&mdash;with medical explicitness it
  is stated in a threatening manner what woman first and last REQUIRES from
  man. Is it not in the very worst taste that woman thus sets herself up to
  be scientific? Enlightenment hitherto has fortunately been men's affair,
  men's gift&mdash;we remained therewith "among ourselves"; and in the end,
  in view of all that women write about "woman," we may well have
  considerable doubt as to whether woman really DESIRES enlightenment about
  herself&mdash;and CAN desire it. If woman does not thereby seek a new
  ORNAMENT for herself&mdash;I believe ornamentation belongs to the
  eternally feminine?&mdash;why, then, she wishes to make herself feared:
  perhaps she thereby wishes to get the mastery. But she does not want truth&mdash;what
  does woman care for truth? From the very first, nothing is more foreign,
  more repugnant, or more hostile to woman than truth&mdash;her great art is
  falsehood, her chief concern is appearance and beauty. Let us confess it,
  we men: we honour and love this very art and this very instinct in woman:
  we who have the hard task, and for our recreation gladly seek the company
  of beings under whose hands, glances, and delicate follies, our
  seriousness, our gravity, and profundity appear almost like follies to us.
  Finally, I ask the question: Did a woman herself ever acknowledge
  profundity in a woman's mind, or justice in a woman's heart? And is it not
  true that on the whole "woman" has hitherto been most despised by woman
  herself, and not at all by us?&mdash;We men desire that woman should not
  continue to compromise herself by enlightening us; just as it was man's
  care and the consideration for woman, when the church decreed: mulier
  taceat in ecclesia. It was to the benefit of woman when Napoleon gave the
  too eloquent Madame de Stael to understand: mulier taceat in politicis!&mdash;and
  in my opinion, he is a true friend of woman who calls out to women today:
  mulier taceat de mulierel.
<br />
  233. It betrays corruption of the instincts&mdash;apart from the fact that
  it betrays bad taste&mdash;when a woman refers to Madame Roland, or Madame
  de Stael, or Monsieur George Sand, as though something were proved thereby
  in favour of "woman as she is." Among men, these are the three comical
  women as they are&mdash;nothing more!&mdash;and just the best involuntary
  counter-arguments against feminine emancipation and autonomy.
<br />
  234. Stupidity in the kitchen; woman as cook; the terrible thoughtlessness
  with which the feeding of the family and the master of the house is
  managed! Woman does not understand what food means, and she insists on
  being cook! If woman had been a thinking creature, she should certainly,
  as cook for thousands of years, have discovered the most important
  physiological facts, and should likewise have got possession of the
  healing art! Through bad female cooks&mdash;through the entire lack of
  reason in the kitchen&mdash;the development of mankind has been longest
  retarded and most interfered with: even today matters are very little
  better. A word to High School girls.
<br />
  235. There are turns and casts of fancy, there are sentences, little
  handfuls of words, in which a whole culture, a whole society suddenly
  crystallises itself. Among these is the incidental remark of Madame de
  Lambert to her son: "MON AMI, NE VOUS PERMETTEZ JAMAIS QUE DES FOLIES, QUI
  VOUS FERONT GRAND PLAISIR"&mdash;the motherliest and wisest remark, by the
  way, that was ever addressed to a son.
<br />
  236. I have no doubt that every noble woman will oppose what Dante and
  Goethe believed about woman&mdash;the former when he sang, "ELLA GUARDAVA
  SUSO, ED IO IN LEI," and the latter when he interpreted it, "the eternally
  feminine draws us ALOFT"; for THIS is just what she believes of the
  eternally masculine.
<br />
  237. SEVEN APOPHTHEGMS FOR WOMEN
<br />
  How the longest ennui flees, When a man comes to our knees!
<br />
  Age, alas! and science staid, Furnish even weak virtue aid.
<br />
  Sombre garb and silence meet: Dress for every dame&mdash;discreet.
<br />
  Whom I thank when in my bliss? God!&mdash;and my good tailoress!
<br />
  Young, a flower-decked cavern home; Old, a dragon thence doth roam.
<br />
  Noble title, leg that's fine, Man as well: Oh, were HE mine!
<br />
  Speech in brief and sense in mass&mdash;Slippery for the jenny-ass!
<br />
  237A. Woman has hitherto been treated by men like birds, which, losing
  their way, have come down among them from an elevation: as something
  delicate, fragile, wild, strange, sweet, and animating&mdash;but as
  something also which must be cooped up to prevent it flying away.
<br />
  238. To be mistaken in the fundamental problem of "man and woman," to deny
  here the profoundest antagonism and the necessity for an eternally hostile
  tension, to dream here perhaps of equal rights, equal training, equal
  claims and obligations: that is a TYPICAL sign of shallow-mindedness; and
  a thinker who has proved himself shallow at this dangerous spot&mdash;shallow
  in instinct!&mdash;may generally be regarded as suspicious, nay more, as
  betrayed, as discovered; he will probably prove too "short" for all
  fundamental questions of life, future as well as present, and will be
  unable to descend into ANY of the depths. On the other hand, a man who has
  depth of spirit as well as of desires, and has also the depth of
  benevolence which is capable of severity and harshness, and easily
  confounded with them, can only think of woman as ORIENTALS do: he must
  conceive of her as a possession, as confinable property, as a being
  predestined for service and accomplishing her mission therein&mdash;he
  must take his stand in this matter upon the immense rationality of Asia,
  upon the superiority of the instinct of Asia, as the Greeks did formerly;
  those best heirs and scholars of Asia&mdash;who, as is well known, with
  their INCREASING culture and amplitude of power, from Homer to the time of
  Pericles, became gradually STRICTER towards woman, in short, more
  Oriental. HOW necessary, HOW logical, even HOW humanely desirable this
  was, let us consider for ourselves!
<br />
  239. The weaker sex has in no previous age been treated with so much
  respect by men as at present&mdash;this belongs to the tendency and
  fundamental taste of democracy, in the same way as disrespectfulness to
  old age&mdash;what wonder is it that abuse should be immediately made of
  this respect? They want more, they learn to make claims, the tribute of
  respect is at last felt to be well-nigh galling; rivalry for rights,
  indeed actual strife itself, would be preferred: in a word, woman is
  losing modesty. And let us immediately add that she is also losing taste.
  She is unlearning to FEAR man: but the woman who "unlearns to fear"
  sacrifices her most womanly instincts. That woman should venture forward
  when the fear-inspiring quality in man&mdash;or more definitely, the MAN
  in man&mdash;is no longer either desired or fully developed, is reasonable
  enough and also intelligible enough; what is more difficult to understand
  is that precisely thereby&mdash;woman deteriorates. This is what is
  happening nowadays: let us not deceive ourselves about it! Wherever the
  industrial spirit has triumphed over the military and aristocratic spirit,
  woman strives for the economic and legal independence of a clerk: "woman
  as clerkess" is inscribed on the portal of the modern society which is in
  course of formation. While she thus appropriates new rights, aspires to be
  "master," and inscribes "progress" of woman on her flags and banners, the
  very opposite realises itself with terrible obviousness: WOMAN
  RETROGRADES. Since the French Revolution the influence of woman in Europe
  has DECLINED in proportion as she has increased her rights and claims; and
  the "emancipation of woman," insofar as it is desired and demanded by
  women themselves (and not only by masculine shallow-pates), thus proves to
  be a remarkable symptom of the increased weakening and deadening of the
  most womanly instincts. There is STUPIDITY in this movement, an almost
  masculine stupidity, of which a well-reared woman&mdash;who is always a
  sensible woman&mdash;might be heartily ashamed. To lose the intuition as
  to the ground upon which she can most surely achieve victory; to neglect
  exercise in the use of her proper weapons; to let-herself-go before man,
  perhaps even "to the book," where formerly she kept herself in control and
  in refined, artful humility; to neutralize with her virtuous audacity
  man's faith in a VEILED, fundamentally different ideal in woman, something
  eternally, necessarily feminine; to emphatically and loquaciously dissuade
  man from the idea that woman must be preserved, cared for, protected, and
  indulged, like some delicate, strangely wild, and often pleasant domestic
  animal; the clumsy and indignant collection of everything of the nature of
  servitude and bondage which the position of woman in the hitherto existing
  order of society has entailed and still entails (as though slavery were a
  counter-argument, and not rather a condition of every higher culture, of
  every elevation of culture):&mdash;what does all this betoken, if not a
  disintegration of womanly instincts, a defeminising? Certainly, there are
  enough of idiotic friends and corrupters of woman among the learned asses
  of the masculine sex, who advise woman to defeminize herself in this
  manner, and to imitate all the stupidities from which "man" in Europe,
  European "manliness," suffers,&mdash;who would like to lower woman to
  "general culture," indeed even to newspaper reading and meddling with
  politics. Here and there they wish even to make women into free spirits
  and literary workers: as though a woman without piety would not be
  something perfectly obnoxious or ludicrous to a profound and godless man;&mdash;almost
  everywhere her nerves are being ruined by the most morbid and dangerous
  kind of music (our latest German music), and she is daily being made more
  hysterical and more incapable of fulfilling her first and last function,
  that of bearing robust children. They wish to "cultivate" her in general
  still more, and intend, as they say, to make the "weaker sex" STRONG by
  culture: as if history did not teach in the most emphatic manner that the
  "cultivating" of mankind and his weakening&mdash;that is to say, the
  weakening, dissipating, and languishing of his FORCE OF WILL&mdash;have
  always kept pace with one another, and that the most powerful and
  influential women in the world (and lastly, the mother of Napoleon) had
  just to thank their force of will&mdash;and not their schoolmasters&mdash;for
  their power and ascendancy over men. That which inspires respect in woman,
  and often enough fear also, is her NATURE, which is more "natural" than
  that of man, her genuine, carnivora-like, cunning flexibility, her
  tiger-claws beneath the glove, her NAIVETE in egoism, her untrainableness
  and innate wildness, the incomprehensibleness, extent, and deviation of
  her desires and virtues. That which, in spite of fear, excites one's
  sympathy for the dangerous and beautiful cat, "woman," is that she seems
  more afflicted, more vulnerable, more necessitous of love, and more
  condemned to disillusionment than any other creature. Fear and sympathy it
  is with these feelings that man has hitherto stood in the presence of
  woman, always with one foot already in tragedy, which rends while it
  delights&mdash;What? And all that is now to be at an end? And the
  DISENCHANTMENT of woman is in progress? The tediousness of woman is slowly
  evolving? Oh Europe! Europe! We know the horned animal which was always
  most attractive to thee, from which danger is ever again threatening thee!
  Thy old fable might once more become "history"&mdash;an immense stupidity
  might once again overmaster thee and carry thee away! And no God concealed
  beneath it&mdash;no! only an "idea," a "modern idea"!
<br />
  [
   ]()

CHAPTER VIII. PEOPLES AND COUNTRIES

  240. I HEARD, once again for the first time, Richard Wagner's overture to
  the Mastersinger: it is a piece of magnificent, gorgeous, heavy,
  latter-day art, which has the pride to presuppose two centuries of music
  as still living, in order that it may be understood:&mdash;it is an honour
  to Germans that such a pride did not miscalculate! What flavours and
  forces, what seasons and climes do we not find mingled in it! It impresses
  us at one time as ancient, at another time as foreign, bitter, and too
  modern, it is as arbitrary as it is pompously traditional, it is not
  infrequently roguish, still oftener rough and coarse&mdash;it has fire and
  courage, and at the same time the loose, dun-coloured skin of fruits which
  ripen too late. It flows broad and full: and suddenly there is a moment of
  inexplicable hesitation, like a gap that opens between cause and effect,
  an oppression that makes us dream, almost a nightmare; but already it
  broadens and widens anew, the old stream of delight&mdash;the most
  manifold delight,&mdash;of old and new happiness; including ESPECIALLY the
  joy of the artist in himself, which he refuses to conceal, his astonished,
  happy cognizance of his mastery of the expedients here employed, the new,
  newly acquired, imperfectly tested expedients of art which he apparently
  betrays to us. All in all, however, no beauty, no South, nothing of the
  delicate southern clearness of the sky, nothing of grace, no dance, hardly
  a will to logic; a certain clumsiness even, which is also emphasized, as
  though the artist wished to say to us: "It is part of my intention"; a
  cumbersome drapery, something arbitrarily barbaric and ceremonious, a
  flirring of learned and venerable conceits and witticisms; something
  German in the best and worst sense of the word, something in the German
  style, manifold, formless, and inexhaustible; a certain German potency and
  super-plenitude of soul, which is not afraid to hide itself under the
  RAFFINEMENTS of decadence&mdash;which, perhaps, feels itself most at ease
  there; a real, genuine token of the German soul, which is at the same time
  young and aged, too ripe and yet still too rich in futurity. This kind of
  music expresses best what I think of the Germans: they belong to the day
  before yesterday and the day after tomorrow&mdash;THEY HAVE AS YET NO
  TODAY.
<br />
  241. We "good Europeans," we also have hours when we allow ourselves a
  warm-hearted patriotism, a plunge and relapse into old loves and narrow
  views&mdash;I have just given an example of it&mdash;hours of national
  excitement, of patriotic anguish, and all other sorts of old-fashioned
  floods of sentiment. Duller spirits may perhaps only get done with what
  confines its operations in us to hours and plays itself out in hours&mdash;in
  a considerable time: some in half a year, others in half a lifetime,
  according to the speed and strength with which they digest and "change
  their material." Indeed, I could think of sluggish, hesitating races,
  which even in our rapidly moving Europe, would require half a century ere
  they could surmount such atavistic attacks of patriotism and
  soil-attachment, and return once more to reason, that is to say, to "good
  Europeanism." And while digressing on this possibility, I happen to become
  an ear-witness of a conversation between two old patriots&mdash;they were
  evidently both hard of hearing and consequently spoke all the louder. "HE
  has as much, and knows as much, philosophy as a peasant or a
  corps-student," said the one&mdash;"he is still innocent. But what does
  that matter nowadays! It is the age of the masses: they lie on their belly
  before everything that is massive. And so also in politicis. A statesman
  who rears up for them a new Tower of Babel, some monstrosity of empire and
  power, they call 'great'&mdash;what does it matter that we more prudent
  and conservative ones do not meanwhile give up the old belief that it is
  only the great thought that gives greatness to an action or affair.
  Supposing a statesman were to bring his people into the position of being
  obliged henceforth to practise 'high politics,' for which they were by
  nature badly endowed and prepared, so that they would have to sacrifice
  their old and reliable virtues, out of love to a new and doubtful
  mediocrity;&mdash;supposing a statesman were to condemn his people
  generally to 'practise politics,' when they have hitherto had something
  better to do and think about, and when in the depths of their souls they
  have been unable to free themselves from a prudent loathing of the
  restlessness, emptiness, and noisy wranglings of the essentially
  politics-practising nations;&mdash;supposing such a statesman were to
  stimulate the slumbering passions and avidities of his people, were to
  make a stigma out of their former diffidence and delight in aloofness, an
  offence out of their exoticism and hidden permanency, were to depreciate
  their most radical proclivities, subvert their consciences, make their
  minds narrow, and their tastes 'national'&mdash;what! a statesman who
  should do all this, which his people would have to do penance for
  throughout their whole future, if they had a future, such a statesman
  would be GREAT, would he?"&mdash;"Undoubtedly!" replied the other old
  patriot vehemently, "otherwise he COULD NOT have done it! It was mad
  perhaps to wish such a thing! But perhaps everything great has been just
  as mad at its commencement!"&mdash;"Misuse of words!" cried his
  interlocutor, contradictorily&mdash;"strong! strong! Strong and mad! NOT
  great!"&mdash;The old men had obviously become heated as they thus shouted
  their "truths" in each other's faces, but I, in my happiness and
  apartness, considered how soon a stronger one may become master of the
  strong, and also that there is a compensation for the intellectual
  superficialising of a nation&mdash;namely, in the deepening of another.
<br />
  242. Whether we call it "civilization," or "humanising," or "progress,"
  which now distinguishes the European, whether we call it simply, without
  praise or blame, by the political formula the DEMOCRATIC movement in
  Europe&mdash;behind all the moral and political foregrounds pointed to by
  such formulas, an immense PHYSIOLOGICAL PROCESS goes on, which is ever
  extending the process of the assimilation of Europeans, their increasing
  detachment from the conditions under which, climatically and hereditarily,
  united races originate, their increasing independence of every definite
  milieu, that for centuries would fain inscribe itself with equal demands
  on soul and body,&mdash;that is to say, the slow emergence of an
  essentially SUPER-NATIONAL and nomadic species of man, who possesses,
  physiologically speaking, a maximum of the art and power of adaptation as
  his typical distinction. This process of the EVOLVING EUROPEAN, which can
  be retarded in its TEMPO by great relapses, but will perhaps just gain and
  grow thereby in vehemence and depth&mdash;the still-raging storm and
  stress of "national sentiment" pertains to it, and also the anarchism
  which is appearing at present&mdash;this process will probably arrive at
  results on which its naive propagators and panegyrists, the apostles of
  "modern ideas," would least care to reckon. The same new conditions under
  which on an average a levelling and mediocrising of man will take place&mdash;a
  useful, industrious, variously serviceable, and clever gregarious man&mdash;are
  in the highest degree suitable to give rise to exceptional men of the most
  dangerous and attractive qualities. For, while the capacity for
  adaptation, which is every day trying changing conditions, and begins a
  new work with every generation, almost with every decade, makes the
  POWERFULNESS of the type impossible; while the collective impression of
  such future Europeans will probably be that of numerous, talkative,
  weak-willed, and very handy workmen who REQUIRE a master, a commander, as
  they require their daily bread; while, therefore, the democratising of
  Europe will tend to the production of a type prepared for SLAVERY in the
  most subtle sense of the term: the STRONG man will necessarily in
  individual and exceptional cases, become stronger and richer than he has
  perhaps ever been before&mdash;owing to the unprejudicedness of his
  schooling, owing to the immense variety of practice, art, and disguise. I
  meant to say that the democratising of Europe is at the same time an
  involuntary arrangement for the rearing of TYRANTS&mdash;taking the word
  in all its meanings, even in its most spiritual sense.
<br />
  243. I hear with pleasure that our sun is moving rapidly towards the
  constellation Hercules: and I hope that the men on this earth will do like
  the sun. And we foremost, we good Europeans!
<br />
  244. There was a time when it was customary to call Germans "deep" by way
  of distinction; but now that the most successful type of new Germanism is
  covetous of quite other honours, and perhaps misses "smartness" in all
  that has depth, it is almost opportune and patriotic to doubt whether we
  did not formerly deceive ourselves with that commendation: in short,
  whether German depth is not at bottom something different and worse&mdash;and
  something from which, thank God, we are on the point of successfully
  ridding ourselves. Let us try, then, to relearn with regard to German
  depth; the only thing necessary for the purpose is a little vivisection of
  the German soul.&mdash;The German soul is above all manifold, varied in
  its source, aggregated and super-imposed, rather than actually built: this
  is owing to its origin. A German who would embolden himself to assert:
  "Two souls, alas, dwell in my breast," would make a bad guess at the
  truth, or, more correctly, he would come far short of the truth about the
  number of souls. As a people made up of the most extraordinary mixing and
  mingling of races, perhaps even with a preponderance of the pre-Aryan
  element as the "people of the centre" in every sense of the term, the
  Germans are more intangible, more ample, more contradictory, more unknown,
  more incalculable, more surprising, and even more terrifying than other
  peoples are to themselves:&mdash;they escape DEFINITION, and are thereby
  alone the despair of the French. It IS characteristic of the Germans that
  the question: "What is German?" never dies out among them. Kotzebue
  certainly knew his Germans well enough: "We are known," they cried
  jubilantly to him&mdash;but Sand also thought he knew them. Jean Paul knew
  what he was doing when he declared himself incensed at Fichte's lying but
  patriotic flatteries and exaggerations,&mdash;but it is probable that
  Goethe thought differently about Germans from Jean Paul, even though he
  acknowledged him to be right with regard to Fichte. It is a question what
  Goethe really thought about the Germans?&mdash;But about many things
  around him he never spoke explicitly, and all his life he knew how to keep
  an astute silence&mdash;probably he had good reason for it. It is certain
  that it was not the "Wars of Independence" that made him look up more
  joyfully, any more than it was the French Revolution,&mdash;the event on
  account of which he RECONSTRUCTED his "Faust," and indeed the whole
  problem of "man," was the appearance of Napoleon. There are words of
  Goethe in which he condemns with impatient severity, as from a foreign
  land, that which Germans take a pride in, he once defined the famous
  German turn of mind as "Indulgence towards its own and others'
  weaknesses." Was he wrong? it is characteristic of Germans that one is
  seldom entirely wrong about them. The German soul has passages and
  galleries in it, there are caves, hiding-places, and dungeons therein, its
  disorder has much of the charm of the mysterious, the German is well
  acquainted with the bypaths to chaos. And as everything loves its symbol,
  so the German loves the clouds and all that is obscure, evolving,
  crepuscular, damp, and shrouded, it seems to him that everything
  uncertain, undeveloped, self-displacing, and growing is "deep". The German
  himself does not EXIST, he is BECOMING, he is "developing himself".
  "Development" is therefore the essentially German discovery and hit in the
  great domain of philosophical formulas,&mdash;a ruling idea, which,
  together with German beer and German music, is labouring to Germanise all
  Europe. Foreigners are astonished and attracted by the riddles which the
  conflicting nature at the basis of the German soul propounds to them
  (riddles which Hegel systematised and Richard Wagner has in the end set to
  music). "Good-natured and spiteful"&mdash;such a juxtaposition,
  preposterous in the case of every other people, is unfortunately only too
  often justified in Germany one has only to live for a while among Swabians
  to know this! The clumsiness of the German scholar and his social
  distastefulness agree alarmingly well with his physical rope-dancing and
  nimble boldness, of which all the Gods have learnt to be afraid. If any
  one wishes to see the "German soul" demonstrated ad oculos, let him only
  look at German taste, at German arts and manners what boorish indifference
  to "taste"! How the noblest and the commonest stand there in
  juxtaposition! How disorderly and how rich is the whole constitution of
  this soul! The German DRAGS at his soul, he drags at everything he
  experiences. He digests his events badly; he never gets "done" with them;
  and German depth is often only a difficult, hesitating "digestion." And
  just as all chronic invalids, all dyspeptics like what is convenient, so
  the German loves "frankness" and "honesty"; it is so CONVENIENT to be
  frank and honest!&mdash;This confidingness, this complaisance, this
  showing-the-cards of German HONESTY, is probably the most dangerous and
  most successful disguise which the German is up to nowadays: it is his
  proper Mephistophelean art; with this he can "still achieve much"! The
  German lets himself go, and thereby gazes with faithful, blue, empty
  German eyes&mdash;and other countries immediately confound him with his
  dressing-gown!&mdash;I meant to say that, let "German depth" be what it
  will&mdash;among ourselves alone we perhaps take the liberty to laugh at
  it&mdash;we shall do well to continue henceforth to honour its appearance
  and good name, and not barter away too cheaply our old reputation as a
  people of depth for Prussian "smartness," and Berlin wit and sand. It is
  wise for a people to pose, and LET itself be regarded, as profound,
  clumsy, good-natured, honest, and foolish: it might even be&mdash;profound
  to do so! Finally, we should do honour to our name&mdash;we are not called
  the "TIUSCHE VOLK" (deceptive people) for nothing....
<br />
  245. The "good old" time is past, it sang itself out in Mozart&mdash;how
  happy are WE that his ROCOCO still speaks to us, that his "good company,"
  his tender enthusiasm, his childish delight in the Chinese and its
  flourishes, his courtesy of heart, his longing for the elegant, the
  amorous, the tripping, the tearful, and his belief in the South, can still
  appeal to SOMETHING LEFT in us! Ah, some time or other it will be over
  with it!&mdash;but who can doubt that it will be over still sooner with
  the intelligence and taste for Beethoven! For he was only the last echo of
  a break and transition in style, and NOT, like Mozart, the last echo of a
  great European taste which had existed for centuries. Beethoven is the
  intermediate event between an old mellow soul that is constantly breaking
  down, and a future over-young soul that is always COMING; there is spread
  over his music the twilight of eternal loss and eternal extravagant hope,&mdash;the
  same light in which Europe was bathed when it dreamed with Rousseau, when
  it danced round the Tree of Liberty of the Revolution, and finally almost
  fell down in adoration before Napoleon. But how rapidly does THIS very
  sentiment now pale, how difficult nowadays is even the APPREHENSION of
  this sentiment, how strangely does the language of Rousseau, Schiller,
  Shelley, and Byron sound to our ear, in whom COLLECTIVELY the same fate of
  Europe was able to SPEAK, which knew how to SING in Beethoven!&mdash;Whatever
  German music came afterwards, belongs to Romanticism, that is to say, to a
  movement which, historically considered, was still shorter, more fleeting,
  and more superficial than that great interlude, the transition of Europe
  from Rousseau to Napoleon, and to the rise of democracy. Weber&mdash;but
  what do WE care nowadays for "Freischutz" and "Oberon"! Or Marschner's
  "Hans Heiling" and "Vampyre"! Or even Wagner's "Tannhauser"! That is
  extinct, although not yet forgotten music. This whole music of
  Romanticism, besides, was not noble enough, was not musical enough, to
  maintain its position anywhere but in the theatre and before the masses;
  from the beginning it was second-rate music, which was little thought of
  by genuine musicians. It was different with Felix Mendelssohn, that
  halcyon master, who, on account of his lighter, purer, happier soul,
  quickly acquired admiration, and was equally quickly forgotten: as the
  beautiful EPISODE of German music. But with regard to Robert Schumann, who
  took things seriously, and has been taken seriously from the first&mdash;he
  was the last that founded a school,&mdash;do we not now regard it as a
  satisfaction, a relief, a deliverance, that this very Romanticism of
  Schumann's has been surmounted? Schumann, fleeing into the "Saxon
  Switzerland" of his soul, with a half Werther-like, half Jean-Paul-like
  nature (assuredly not like Beethoven! assuredly not like Byron!)&mdash;his
  MANFRED music is a mistake and a misunderstanding to the extent of
  injustice; Schumann, with his taste, which was fundamentally a PETTY taste
  (that is to say, a dangerous propensity&mdash;doubly dangerous among
  Germans&mdash;for quiet lyricism and intoxication of the feelings), going
  constantly apart, timidly withdrawing and retiring, a noble weakling who
  revelled in nothing but anonymous joy and sorrow, from the beginning a
  sort of girl and NOLI ME TANGERE&mdash;this Schumann was already merely a
  GERMAN event in music, and no longer a European event, as Beethoven had
  been, as in a still greater degree Mozart had been; with Schumann German
  music was threatened with its greatest danger, that of LOSING THE VOICE
  FOR THE SOUL OF EUROPE and sinking into a merely national affair.
<br />
  246. What a torture are books written in German to a reader who has a
  THIRD ear! How indignantly he stands beside the slowly turning swamp of
  sounds without tune and rhythms without dance, which Germans call a
  "book"! And even the German who READS books! How lazily, how reluctantly,
  how badly he reads! How many Germans know, and consider it obligatory to
  know, that there is ART in every good sentence&mdash;art which must be
  divined, if the sentence is to be understood! If there is a
  misunderstanding about its TEMPO, for instance, the sentence itself is
  misunderstood! That one must not be doubtful about the rhythm-determining
  syllables, that one should feel the breaking of the too-rigid symmetry as
  intentional and as a charm, that one should lend a fine and patient ear to
  every STACCATO and every RUBATO, that one should divine the sense in the
  sequence of the vowels and diphthongs, and how delicately and richly they
  can be tinted and retinted in the order of their arrangement&mdash;who
  among book-reading Germans is complaisant enough to recognize such duties
  and requirements, and to listen to so much art and intention in language?
  After all, one just "has no ear for it"; and so the most marked contrasts
  of style are not heard, and the most delicate artistry is as it were
  SQUANDERED on the deaf.&mdash;These were my thoughts when I noticed how
  clumsily and unintuitively two masters in the art of prose-writing have
  been confounded: one, whose words drop down hesitatingly and coldly, as
  from the roof of a damp cave&mdash;he counts on their dull sound and echo;
  and another who manipulates his language like a flexible sword, and from
  his arm down into his toes feels the dangerous bliss of the quivering,
  over-sharp blade, which wishes to bite, hiss, and cut.
<br />
  247. How little the German style has to do with harmony and with the ear,
  is shown by the fact that precisely our good musicians themselves write
  badly. The German does not read aloud, he does not read for the ear, but
  only with his eyes; he has put his ears away in the drawer for the time.
  In antiquity when a man read&mdash;which was seldom enough&mdash;he read
  something to himself, and in a loud voice; they were surprised when any
  one read silently, and sought secretly the reason of it. In a loud voice:
  that is to say, with all the swellings, inflections, and variations of key
  and changes of TEMPO, in which the ancient PUBLIC world took delight. The
  laws of the written style were then the same as those of the spoken style;
  and these laws depended partly on the surprising development and refined
  requirements of the ear and larynx; partly on the strength, endurance, and
  power of the ancient lungs. In the ancient sense, a period is above all a
  physiological whole, inasmuch as it is comprised in one breath. Such
  periods as occur in Demosthenes and Cicero, swelling twice and sinking
  twice, and all in one breath, were pleasures to the men of ANTIQUITY, who
  knew by their own schooling how to appreciate the virtue therein, the
  rareness and the difficulty in the deliverance of such a period;&mdash;WE
  have really no right to the BIG period, we modern men, who are short of
  breath in every sense! Those ancients, indeed, were all of them dilettanti
  in speaking, consequently connoisseurs, consequently critics&mdash;they
  thus brought their orators to the highest pitch; in the same manner as in
  the last century, when all Italian ladies and gentlemen knew how to sing,
  the virtuosoship of song (and with it also the art of melody) reached its
  elevation. In Germany, however (until quite recently when a kind of
  platform eloquence began shyly and awkwardly enough to flutter its young
  wings), there was properly speaking only one kind of public and
  APPROXIMATELY artistical discourse&mdash;that delivered from the pulpit.
  The preacher was the only one in Germany who knew the weight of a syllable
  or a word, in what manner a sentence strikes, springs, rushes, flows, and
  comes to a close; he alone had a conscience in his ears, often enough a
  bad conscience: for reasons are not lacking why proficiency in oratory
  should be especially seldom attained by a German, or almost always too
  late. The masterpiece of German prose is therefore with good reason the
  masterpiece of its greatest preacher: the BIBLE has hitherto been the best
  German book. Compared with Luther's Bible, almost everything else is
  merely "literature"&mdash;something which has not grown in Germany, and
  therefore has not taken and does not take root in German hearts, as the
  Bible has done.
<br />
  248. There are two kinds of geniuses: one which above all engenders and
  seeks to engender, and another which willingly lets itself be fructified
  and brings forth. And similarly, among the gifted nations, there are those
  on whom the woman's problem of pregnancy has devolved, and the secret task
  of forming, maturing, and perfecting&mdash;the Greeks, for instance, were
  a nation of this kind, and so are the French; and others which have to
  fructify and become the cause of new modes of life&mdash;like the Jews,
  the Romans, and, in all modesty be it asked: like the Germans?&mdash;nations
  tortured and enraptured by unknown fevers and irresistibly forced out of
  themselves, amorous and longing for foreign races (for such as "let
  themselves be fructified"), and withal imperious, like everything
  conscious of being full of generative force, and consequently empowered
  "by the grace of God." These two kinds of geniuses seek each other like
  man and woman; but they also misunderstand each other&mdash;like man and
  woman.
<br />
  249. Every nation has its own "Tartuffery," and calls that its virtue.&mdash;One
  does not know&mdash;cannot know, the best that is in one.
<br />
  250. What Europe owes to the Jews?&mdash;Many things, good and bad, and
  above all one thing of the nature both of the best and the worst: the
  grand style in morality, the fearfulness and majesty of infinite demands,
  of infinite significations, the whole Romanticism and sublimity of moral
  questionableness&mdash;and consequently just the most attractive,
  ensnaring, and exquisite element in those iridescences and allurements to
  life, in the aftersheen of which the sky of our European culture, its
  evening sky, now glows&mdash;perhaps glows out. For this, we artists among
  the spectators and philosophers, are&mdash;grateful to the Jews.
<br />
  251. It must be taken into the bargain, if various clouds and disturbances&mdash;in
  short, slight attacks of stupidity&mdash;pass over the spirit of a people
  that suffers and WANTS to suffer from national nervous fever and political
  ambition: for instance, among present-day Germans there is alternately the
  anti-French folly, the anti-Semitic folly, the anti-Polish folly, the
  Christian-romantic folly, the Wagnerian folly, the Teutonic folly, the
  Prussian folly (just look at those poor historians, the Sybels and
  Treitschkes, and their closely bandaged heads), and whatever else these
  little obscurations of the German spirit and conscience may be called. May
  it be forgiven me that I, too, when on a short daring sojourn on very
  infected ground, did not remain wholly exempt from the disease, but like
  every one else, began to entertain thoughts about matters which did not
  concern me&mdash;the first symptom of political infection. About the Jews,
  for instance, listen to the following:&mdash;I have never yet met a German
  who was favourably inclined to the Jews; and however decided the
  repudiation of actual anti-Semitism may be on the part of all prudent and
  political men, this prudence and policy is not perhaps directed against
  the nature of the sentiment itself, but only against its dangerous excess,
  and especially against the distasteful and infamous expression of this
  excess of sentiment;&mdash;on this point we must not deceive ourselves.
  That Germany has amply SUFFICIENT Jews, that the German stomach, the
  German blood, has difficulty (and will long have difficulty) in disposing
  only of this quantity of "Jew"&mdash;as the Italian, the Frenchman, and
  the Englishman have done by means of a stronger digestion:&mdash;that is
  the unmistakable declaration and language of a general instinct, to which
  one must listen and according to which one must act. "Let no more Jews
  come in! And shut the doors, especially towards the East (also towards
  Austria)!"&mdash;thus commands the instinct of a people whose nature is
  still feeble and uncertain, so that it could be easily wiped out, easily
  extinguished, by a stronger race. The Jews, however, are beyond all doubt
  the strongest, toughest, and purest race at present living in Europe, they
  know how to succeed even under the worst conditions (in fact better than
  under favourable ones), by means of virtues of some sort, which one would
  like nowadays to label as vices&mdash;owing above all to a resolute faith
  which does not need to be ashamed before "modern ideas", they alter only,
  WHEN they do alter, in the same way that the Russian Empire makes its
  conquest&mdash;as an empire that has plenty of time and is not of
  yesterday&mdash;namely, according to the principle, "as slowly as
  possible"! A thinker who has the future of Europe at heart, will, in all
  his perspectives concerning the future, calculate upon the Jews, as he
  will calculate upon the Russians, as above all the surest and likeliest
  factors in the great play and battle of forces. That which is at present
  called a "nation" in Europe, and is really rather a RES FACTA than NATA
  (indeed, sometimes confusingly similar to a RES FICTA ET PICTA), is in
  every case something evolving, young, easily displaced, and not yet a
  race, much less such a race AERE PERENNUS, as the Jews are such "nations"
  should most carefully avoid all hot-headed rivalry and hostility! It is
  certain that the Jews, if they desired&mdash;or if they were driven to it,
  as the anti-Semites seem to wish&mdash;COULD now have the ascendancy, nay,
  literally the supremacy, over Europe, that they are NOT working and
  planning for that end is equally certain. Meanwhile, they rather wish and
  desire, even somewhat importunely, to be insorbed and absorbed by Europe,
  they long to be finally settled, authorized, and respected somewhere, and
  wish to put an end to the nomadic life, to the "wandering Jew",&mdash;and
  one should certainly take account of this impulse and tendency, and MAKE
  ADVANCES to it (it possibly betokens a mitigation of the Jewish instincts)
  for which purpose it would perhaps be useful and fair to banish the
  anti-Semitic bawlers out of the country. One should make advances with all
  prudence, and with selection, pretty much as the English nobility do It
  stands to reason that the more powerful and strongly marked types of new
  Germanism could enter into relation with the Jews with the least
  hesitation, for instance, the nobleman officer from the Prussian border it
  would be interesting in many ways to see whether the genius for money and
  patience (and especially some intellect and intellectuality&mdash;sadly
  lacking in the place referred to) could not in addition be annexed and
  trained to the hereditary art of commanding and obeying&mdash;for both of
  which the country in question has now a classic reputation But here it is
  expedient to break off my festal discourse and my sprightly Teutonomania
  for I have already reached my SERIOUS TOPIC, the "European problem," as I
  understand it, the rearing of a new ruling caste for Europe.
<br />
  252. They are not a philosophical race&mdash;the English: Bacon represents
  an ATTACK on the philosophical spirit generally, Hobbes, Hume, and Locke,
  an abasement, and a depreciation of the idea of a "philosopher" for more
  than a century. It was AGAINST Hume that Kant uprose and raised himself;
  it was Locke of whom Schelling RIGHTLY said, "JE MEPRISE LOCKE"; in the
  struggle against the English mechanical stultification of the world, Hegel
  and Schopenhauer (along with Goethe) were of one accord; the two hostile
  brother-geniuses in philosophy, who pushed in different directions towards
  the opposite poles of German thought, and thereby wronged each other as
  only brothers will do.&mdash;What is lacking in England, and has always
  been lacking, that half-actor and rhetorician knew well enough, the absurd
  muddle-head, Carlyle, who sought to conceal under passionate grimaces what
  he knew about himself: namely, what was LACKING in Carlyle&mdash;real
  POWER of intellect, real DEPTH of intellectual perception, in short,
  philosophy. It is characteristic of such an unphilosophical race to hold
  on firmly to Christianity&mdash;they NEED its discipline for "moralizing"
  and humanizing. The Englishman, more gloomy, sensual, headstrong, and
  brutal than the German&mdash;is for that very reason, as the baser of the
  two, also the most pious: he has all the MORE NEED of Christianity. To
  finer nostrils, this English Christianity itself has still a
  characteristic English taint of spleen and alcoholic excess, for which,
  owing to good reasons, it is used as an antidote&mdash;the finer poison to
  neutralize the coarser: a finer form of poisoning is in fact a step in
  advance with coarse-mannered people, a step towards spiritualization. The
  English coarseness and rustic demureness is still most satisfactorily
  disguised by Christian pantomime, and by praying and psalm-singing (or,
  more correctly, it is thereby explained and differently expressed); and
  for the herd of drunkards and rakes who formerly learned moral grunting
  under the influence of Methodism (and more recently as the "Salvation
  Army"), a penitential fit may really be the relatively highest
  manifestation of "humanity" to which they can be elevated: so much may
  reasonably be admitted. That, however, which offends even in the humanest
  Englishman is his lack of music, to speak figuratively (and also
  literally): he has neither rhythm nor dance in the movements of his soul
  and body; indeed, not even the desire for rhythm and dance, for "music."
  Listen to him speaking; look at the most beautiful Englishwoman WALKING&mdash;in
  no country on earth are there more beautiful doves and swans; finally,
  listen to them singing! But I ask too much...
<br />
  253. There are truths which are best recognized by mediocre minds, because
  they are best adapted for them, there are truths which only possess charms
  and seductive power for mediocre spirits:&mdash;one is pushed to this
  probably unpleasant conclusion, now that the influence of respectable but
  mediocre Englishmen&mdash;I may mention Darwin, John Stuart Mill, and
  Herbert Spencer&mdash;begins to gain the ascendancy in the middle-class
  region of European taste. Indeed, who could doubt that it is a useful
  thing for SUCH minds to have the ascendancy for a time? It would be an
  error to consider the highly developed and independently soaring minds as
  specially qualified for determining and collecting many little common
  facts, and deducing conclusions from them; as exceptions, they are rather
  from the first in no very favourable position towards those who are "the
  rules." After all, they have more to do than merely to perceive:&mdash;in
  effect, they have to BE something new, they have to SIGNIFY something new,
  they have to REPRESENT new values! The gulf between knowledge and capacity
  is perhaps greater, and also more mysterious, than one thinks: the capable
  man in the grand style, the creator, will possibly have to be an ignorant
  person;&mdash;while on the other hand, for scientific discoveries like
  those of Darwin, a certain narrowness, aridity, and industrious
  carefulness (in short, something English) may not be unfavourable for
  arriving at them.&mdash;Finally, let it not be forgotten that the English,
  with their profound mediocrity, brought about once before a general
  depression of European intelligence.
<br />
  What is called "modern ideas," or "the ideas of the eighteenth century,"
  or "French ideas"&mdash;that, consequently, against which the GERMAN mind
  rose up with profound disgust&mdash;is of English origin, there is no
  doubt about it. The French were only the apes and actors of these ideas,
  their best soldiers, and likewise, alas! their first and profoundest
  VICTIMS; for owing to the diabolical Anglomania of "modern ideas," the AME
  FRANCAIS has in the end become so thin and emaciated, that at present one
  recalls its sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, its profound, passionate
  strength, its inventive excellency, almost with disbelief. One must,
  however, maintain this verdict of historical justice in a determined
  manner, and defend it against present prejudices and appearances: the
  European NOBLESSE&mdash;of sentiment, taste, and manners, taking the word
  in every high sense&mdash;is the work and invention of FRANCE; the
  European ignobleness, the plebeianism of modern ideas&mdash;is ENGLAND'S
  work and invention.
<br />
  254. Even at present France is still the seat of the most intellectual and
  refined culture of Europe, it is still the high school of taste; but one
  must know how to find this "France of taste." He who belongs to it keeps
  himself well concealed:&mdash;they may be a small number in whom it lives
  and is embodied, besides perhaps being men who do not stand upon the
  strongest legs, in part fatalists, hypochondriacs, invalids, in part
  persons over-indulged, over-refined, such as have the AMBITION to conceal
  themselves.
<br />
  They have all something in common: they keep their ears closed in presence
  of the delirious folly and noisy spouting of the democratic BOURGEOIS. In
  fact, a besotted and brutalized France at present sprawls in the
  foreground&mdash;it recently celebrated a veritable orgy of bad taste, and
  at the same time of self-admiration, at the funeral of Victor Hugo. There
  is also something else common to them: a predilection to resist
  intellectual Germanizing&mdash;and a still greater inability to do so! In
  this France of intellect, which is also a France of pessimism,
  Schopenhauer has perhaps become more at home, and more indigenous than he
  has ever been in Germany; not to speak of Heinrich Heine, who has long ago
  been re-incarnated in the more refined and fastidious lyrists of Paris; or
  of Hegel, who at present, in the form of Taine&mdash;the FIRST of living
  historians&mdash;exercises an almost tyrannical influence. As regards
  Richard Wagner, however, the more French music learns to adapt itself to
  the actual needs of the AME MODERNE, the more will it "Wagnerite"; one can
  safely predict that beforehand,&mdash;it is already taking place
  sufficiently! There are, however, three things which the French can still
  boast of with pride as their heritage and possession, and as indelible
  tokens of their ancient intellectual superiority in Europe, in spite of
  all voluntary or involuntary Germanizing and vulgarizing of taste.
  FIRSTLY, the capacity for artistic emotion, for devotion to "form," for
  which the expression, L'ART POUR L'ART, along with numerous others, has
  been invented:&mdash;such capacity has not been lacking in France for
  three centuries; and owing to its reverence for the "small number," it has
  again and again made a sort of chamber music of literature possible, which
  is sought for in vain elsewhere in Europe.&mdash;The SECOND thing whereby
  the French can lay claim to a superiority over Europe is their ancient,
  many-sided, MORALISTIC culture, owing to which one finds on an average,
  even in the petty ROMANCIERS of the newspapers and chance BOULEVARDIERS DE
  PARIS, a psychological sensitiveness and curiosity, of which, for example,
  one has no conception (to say nothing of the thing itself!) in Germany.
  The Germans lack a couple of centuries of the moralistic work requisite
  thereto, which, as we have said, France has not grudged: those who call
  the Germans "naive" on that account give them commendation for a defect.
  (As the opposite of the German inexperience and innocence IN VOLUPTATE
  PSYCHOLOGICA, which is not too remotely associated with the tediousness of
  German intercourse,&mdash;and as the most successful expression of genuine
  French curiosity and inventive talent in this domain of delicate thrills,
  Henri Beyle may be noted; that remarkable anticipatory and forerunning
  man, who, with a Napoleonic TEMPO, traversed HIS Europe, in fact, several
  centuries of the European soul, as a surveyor and discoverer thereof:&mdash;it
  has required two generations to OVERTAKE him one way or other, to divine
  long afterwards some of the riddles that perplexed and enraptured him&mdash;this
  strange Epicurean and man of interrogation, the last great psychologist of
  France).&mdash;There is yet a THIRD claim to superiority: in the French
  character there is a successful half-way synthesis of the North and South,
  which makes them comprehend many things, and enjoins upon them other
  things, which an Englishman can never comprehend. Their temperament,
  turned alternately to and from the South, in which from time to time the
  Provencal and Ligurian blood froths over, preserves them from the
  dreadful, northern grey-in-grey, from sunless conceptual-spectrism and
  from poverty of blood&mdash;our GERMAN infirmity of taste, for the
  excessive prevalence of which at the present moment, blood and iron, that
  is to say "high politics," has with great resolution been prescribed
  (according to a dangerous healing art, which bids me wait and wait, but
  not yet hope).&mdash;There is also still in France a pre-understanding and
  ready welcome for those rarer and rarely gratified men, who are too
  comprehensive to find satisfaction in any kind of fatherlandism, and know
  how to love the South when in the North and the North when in the South&mdash;the
  born Midlanders, the "good Europeans." For them BIZET has made music, this
  latest genius, who has seen a new beauty and seduction,&mdash;who has
  discovered a piece of the SOUTH IN MUSIC.
<br />
  255. I hold that many precautions should be taken against German music.
  Suppose a person loves the South as I love it&mdash;as a great school of
  recovery for the most spiritual and the most sensuous ills, as a boundless
  solar profusion and effulgence which o'erspreads a sovereign existence
  believing in itself&mdash;well, such a person will learn to be somewhat on
  his guard against German music, because, in injuring his taste anew, it
  will also injure his health anew. Such a Southerner, a Southerner not by
  origin but by BELIEF, if he should dream of the future of music, must also
  dream of it being freed from the influence of the North; and must have in
  his ears the prelude to a deeper, mightier, and perhaps more perverse and
  mysterious music, a super-German music, which does not fade, pale, and die
  away, as all German music does, at the sight of the blue, wanton sea and
  the Mediterranean clearness of sky&mdash;a super-European music, which
  holds its own even in presence of the brown sunsets of the desert, whose
  soul is akin to the palm-tree, and can be at home and can roam with big,
  beautiful, lonely beasts of prey... I could imagine a music of which the
  rarest charm would be that it knew nothing more of good and evil; only
  that here and there perhaps some sailor's home-sickness, some golden
  shadows and tender weaknesses might sweep lightly over it; an art which,
  from the far distance, would see the colours of a sinking and almost
  incomprehensible MORAL world fleeing towards it, and would be hospitable
  enough and profound enough to receive such belated fugitives.
<br />
  256. Owing to the morbid estrangement which the nationality-craze has
  induced and still induces among the nations of Europe, owing also to the
  short-sighted and hasty-handed politicians, who with the help of this
  craze, are at present in power, and do not suspect to what extent the
  disintegrating policy they pursue must necessarily be only an interlude
  policy&mdash;owing to all this and much else that is altogether
  unmentionable at present, the most unmistakable signs that EUROPE WISHES
  TO BE ONE, are now overlooked, or arbitrarily and falsely misinterpreted.
  With all the more profound and large-minded men of this century, the real
  general tendency of the mysterious labour of their souls was to prepare
  the way for that new SYNTHESIS, and tentatively to anticipate the European
  of the future; only in their simulations, or in their weaker moments, in
  old age perhaps, did they belong to the "fatherlands"&mdash;they only
  rested from themselves when they became "patriots." I think of such men as
  Napoleon, Goethe, Beethoven, Stendhal, Heinrich Heine, Schopenhauer: it
  must not be taken amiss if I also count Richard Wagner among them, about
  whom one must not let oneself be deceived by his own misunderstandings
  (geniuses like him have seldom the right to understand themselves), still
  less, of course, by the unseemly noise with which he is now resisted and
  opposed in France: the fact remains, nevertheless, that Richard Wagner and
  the LATER FRENCH ROMANTICISM of the forties, are most closely and
  intimately related to one another. They are akin, fundamentally akin, in
  all the heights and depths of their requirements; it is Europe, the ONE
  Europe, whose soul presses urgently and longingly, outwards and upwards,
  in their multifarious and boisterous art&mdash;whither? into a new light?
  towards a new sun? But who would attempt to express accurately what all
  these masters of new modes of speech could not express distinctly? It is
  certain that the same storm and stress tormented them, that they SOUGHT in
  the same manner, these last great seekers! All of them steeped in
  literature to their eyes and ears&mdash;the first artists of universal
  literary culture&mdash;for the most part even themselves writers, poets,
  intermediaries and blenders of the arts and the senses (Wagner, as
  musician is reckoned among painters, as poet among musicians, as artist
  generally among actors); all of them fanatics for EXPRESSION "at any cost"&mdash;I
  specially mention Delacroix, the nearest related to Wagner; all of them
  great discoverers in the realm of the sublime, also of the loathsome and
  dreadful, still greater discoverers in effect, in display, in the art of
  the show-shop; all of them talented far beyond their genius, out and out
  VIRTUOSI, with mysterious accesses to all that seduces, allures,
  constrains, and upsets; born enemies of logic and of the straight line,
  hankering after the strange, the exotic, the monstrous, the crooked, and
  the self-contradictory; as men, Tantaluses of the will, plebeian parvenus,
  who knew themselves to be incapable of a noble TEMPO or of a LENTO in life
  and action&mdash;think of Balzac, for instance,&mdash;unrestrained
  workers, almost destroying themselves by work; antinomians and rebels in
  manners, ambitious and insatiable, without equilibrium and enjoyment; all
  of them finally shattering and sinking down at the Christian cross (and
  with right and reason, for who of them would have been sufficiently
  profound and sufficiently original for an ANTI-CHRISTIAN philosophy?);&mdash;on
  the whole, a boldly daring, splendidly overbearing, high-flying, and
  aloft-up-dragging class of higher men, who had first to teach their
  century&mdash;and it is the century of the MASSES&mdash;the conception
  "higher man."... Let the German friends of Richard Wagner advise together
  as to whether there is anything purely German in the Wagnerian art, or
  whether its distinction does not consist precisely in coming from
  SUPER-GERMAN sources and impulses: in which connection it may not be
  underrated how indispensable Paris was to the development of his type,
  which the strength of his instincts made him long to visit at the most
  decisive time&mdash;and how the whole style of his proceedings, of his
  self-apostolate, could only perfect itself in sight of the French
  socialistic original. On a more subtle comparison it will perhaps be
  found, to the honour of Richard Wagner's German nature, that he has acted
  in everything with more strength, daring, severity, and elevation than a
  nineteenth-century Frenchman could have done&mdash;owing to the
  circumstance that we Germans are as yet nearer to barbarism than the
  French;&mdash;perhaps even the most remarkable creation of Richard Wagner
  is not only at present, but for ever inaccessible, incomprehensible, and
  inimitable to the whole latter-day Latin race: the figure of Siegfried,
  that VERY FREE man, who is probably far too free, too hard, too cheerful,
  too healthy, too ANTI-CATHOLIC for the taste of old and mellow civilized
  nations. He may even have been a sin against Romanticism, this anti-Latin
  Siegfried: well, Wagner atoned amply for this sin in his old sad days,
  when&mdash;anticipating a taste which has meanwhile passed into politics&mdash;he
  began, with the religious vehemence peculiar to him, to preach, at least,
  THE WAY TO ROME, if not to walk therein.&mdash;That these last words may
  not be misunderstood, I will call to my aid a few powerful rhymes, which
  will even betray to less delicate ears what I mean&mdash;what I mean
  COUNTER TO the "last Wagner" and his Parsifal music:&mdash;
<br />
  &mdash;Is this our mode?&mdash;From German heart came this vexed
  ululating? From German body, this self-lacerating? Is ours this priestly
  hand-dilation, This incense-fuming exaltation? Is ours this faltering,
  falling, shambling, This quite uncertain ding-dong-dangling? This sly
  nun-ogling, Ave-hour-bell ringing, This wholly false enraptured
  heaven-o'erspringing?&mdash;Is this our mode?&mdash;Think well!&mdash;ye
  still wait for admission&mdash;For what ye hear is ROME&mdash;ROME'S FAITH
  BY INTUITION!
<br />
  [
   ]()

CHAPTER IX. WHAT IS NOBLE?

  257. EVERY elevation of the type "man," has hitherto been the work of an
  aristocratic society and so it will always be&mdash;a society believing in
  a long scale of gradations of rank and differences of worth among human
  beings, and requiring slavery in some form or other. Without the PATHOS OF
  DISTANCE, such as grows out of the incarnated difference of classes, out
  of the constant out-looking and down-looking of the ruling caste on
  subordinates and instruments, and out of their equally constant practice
  of obeying and commanding, of keeping down and keeping at a distance&mdash;that
  other more mysterious pathos could never have arisen, the longing for an
  ever new widening of distance within the soul itself, the formation of
  ever higher, rarer, further, more extended, more comprehensive states, in
  short, just the elevation of the type "man," the continued
  "self-surmounting of man," to use a moral formula in a supermoral sense.
  To be sure, one must not resign oneself to any humanitarian illusions
  about the history of the origin of an aristocratic society (that is to
  say, of the preliminary condition for the elevation of the type "man"):
  the truth is hard. Let us acknowledge unprejudicedly how every higher
  civilization hitherto has ORIGINATED! Men with a still natural nature,
  barbarians in every terrible sense of the word, men of prey, still in
  possession of unbroken strength of will and desire for power, threw
  themselves upon weaker, more moral, more peaceful races (perhaps trading
  or cattle-rearing communities), or upon old mellow civilizations in which
  the final vital force was flickering out in brilliant fireworks of wit and
  depravity. At the commencement, the noble caste was always the barbarian
  caste: their superiority did not consist first of all in their physical,
  but in their psychical power&mdash;they were more COMPLETE men (which at
  every point also implies the same as "more complete beasts").
<br />
  258. Corruption&mdash;as the indication that anarchy threatens to break
  out among the instincts, and that the foundation of the emotions, called
  "life," is convulsed&mdash;is something radically different according to
  the organization in which it manifests itself. When, for instance, an
  aristocracy like that of France at the beginning of the Revolution, flung
  away its privileges with sublime disgust and sacrificed itself to an
  excess of its moral sentiments, it was corruption:&mdash;it was really
  only the closing act of the corruption which had existed for centuries, by
  virtue of which that aristocracy had abdicated step by step its lordly
  prerogatives and lowered itself to a FUNCTION of royalty (in the end even
  to its decoration and parade-dress). The essential thing, however, in a
  good and healthy aristocracy is that it should not regard itself as a
  function either of the kingship or the commonwealth, but as the
  SIGNIFICANCE and highest justification thereof&mdash;that it should
  therefore accept with a good conscience the sacrifice of a legion of
  individuals, who, FOR ITS SAKE, must be suppressed and reduced to
  imperfect men, to slaves and instruments. Its fundamental belief must be
  precisely that society is NOT allowed to exist for its own sake, but only
  as a foundation and scaffolding, by means of which a select class of
  beings may be able to elevate themselves to their higher duties, and in
  general to a higher EXISTENCE: like those sun-seeking climbing plants in
  Java&mdash;they are called Sipo Matador,&mdash;which encircle an oak so
  long and so often with their arms, until at last, high above it, but
  supported by it, they can unfold their tops in the open light, and exhibit
  their happiness.
<br />
  259. To refrain mutually from injury, from violence, from exploitation,
  and put one's will on a par with that of others: this may result in a
  certain rough sense in good conduct among individuals when the necessary
  conditions are given (namely, the actual similarity of the individuals in
  amount of force and degree of worth, and their co-relation within one
  organization). As soon, however, as one wished to take this principle more
  generally, and if possible even as the FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLE OF SOCIETY,
  it would immediately disclose what it really is&mdash;namely, a Will to
  the DENIAL of life, a principle of dissolution and decay. Here one must
  think profoundly to the very basis and resist all sentimental weakness:
  life itself is ESSENTIALLY appropriation, injury, conquest of the strange
  and weak, suppression, severity, obtrusion of peculiar forms,
  incorporation, and at the least, putting it mildest, exploitation;&mdash;but
  why should one for ever use precisely these words on which for ages a
  disparaging purpose has been stamped? Even the organization within which,
  as was previously supposed, the individuals treat each other as equal&mdash;it
  takes place in every healthy aristocracy&mdash;must itself, if it be a
  living and not a dying organization, do all that towards other bodies,
  which the individuals within it refrain from doing to each other it will
  have to be the incarnated Will to Power, it will endeavour to grow, to
  gain ground, attract to itself and acquire ascendancy&mdash;not owing to
  any morality or immorality, but because it LIVES, and because life IS
  precisely Will to Power. On no point, however, is the ordinary
  consciousness of Europeans more unwilling to be corrected than on this
  matter, people now rave everywhere, even under the guise of science, about
  coming conditions of society in which "the exploiting character" is to be
  absent&mdash;that sounds to my ears as if they promised to invent a mode
  of life which should refrain from all organic functions. "Exploitation"
  does not belong to a depraved, or imperfect and primitive society it
  belongs to the nature of the living being as a primary organic function,
  it is a consequence of the intrinsic Will to Power, which is precisely the
  Will to Life&mdash;Granting that as a theory this is a novelty&mdash;as a
  reality it is the FUNDAMENTAL FACT of all history let us be so far honest
  towards ourselves!
<br />
  260. In a tour through the many finer and coarser moralities which have
  hitherto prevailed or still prevail on the earth, I found certain traits
  recurring regularly together, and connected with one another, until
  finally two primary types revealed themselves to me, and a radical
  distinction was brought to light. There is MASTER-MORALITY and
  SLAVE-MORALITY,&mdash;I would at once add, however, that in all higher and
  mixed civilizations, there are also attempts at the reconciliation of the
  two moralities, but one finds still oftener the confusion and mutual
  misunderstanding of them, indeed sometimes their close juxtaposition&mdash;even
  in the same man, within one soul. The distinctions of moral values have
  either originated in a ruling caste, pleasantly conscious of being
  different from the ruled&mdash;or among the ruled class, the slaves and
  dependents of all sorts. In the first case, when it is the rulers who
  determine the conception "good," it is the exalted, proud disposition
  which is regarded as the distinguishing feature, and that which determines
  the order of rank. The noble type of man separates from himself the beings
  in whom the opposite of this exalted, proud disposition displays itself he
  despises them. Let it at once be noted that in this first kind of morality
  the antithesis "good" and "bad" means practically the same as "noble" and
  "despicable",&mdash;the antithesis "good" and "EVIL" is of a different
  origin. The cowardly, the timid, the insignificant, and those thinking
  merely of narrow utility are despised; moreover, also, the distrustful,
  with their constrained glances, the self-abasing, the dog-like kind of men
  who let themselves be abused, the mendicant flatterers, and above all the
  liars:&mdash;it is a fundamental belief of all aristocrats that the common
  people are untruthful. "We truthful ones"&mdash;the nobility in ancient
  Greece called themselves. It is obvious that everywhere the designations
  of moral value were at first applied to MEN; and were only derivatively
  and at a later period applied to ACTIONS; it is a gross mistake,
  therefore, when historians of morals start with questions like, "Why have
  sympathetic actions been praised?" The noble type of man regards HIMSELF
  as a determiner of values; he does not require to be approved of; he
  passes the judgment: "What is injurious to me is injurious in itself;" he
  knows that it is he himself only who confers honour on things; he is a
  CREATOR OF VALUES. He honours whatever he recognizes in himself: such
  morality equals self-glorification. In the foreground there is the feeling
  of plenitude, of power, which seeks to overflow, the happiness of high
  tension, the consciousness of a wealth which would fain give and bestow:&mdash;the
  noble man also helps the unfortunate, but not&mdash;or scarcely&mdash;out
  of pity, but rather from an impulse generated by the super-abundance of
  power. The noble man honours in himself the powerful one, him also who has
  power over himself, who knows how to speak and how to keep silence, who
  takes pleasure in subjecting himself to severity and hardness, and has
  reverence for all that is severe and hard. "Wotan placed a hard heart in
  my breast," says an old Scandinavian Saga: it is thus rightly expressed
  from the soul of a proud Viking. Such a type of man is even proud of not
  being made for sympathy; the hero of the Saga therefore adds warningly:
  "He who has not a hard heart when young, will never have one." The noble
  and brave who think thus are the furthest removed from the morality which
  sees precisely in sympathy, or in acting for the good of others, or in
  DESINTERESSEMENT, the characteristic of the moral; faith in oneself, pride
  in oneself, a radical enmity and irony towards "selflessness," belong as
  definitely to noble morality, as do a careless scorn and precaution in
  presence of sympathy and the "warm heart."&mdash;It is the powerful who
  KNOW how to honour, it is their art, their domain for invention. The
  profound reverence for age and for tradition&mdash;all law rests on this
  double reverence,&mdash;the belief and prejudice in favour of ancestors
  and unfavourable to newcomers, is typical in the morality of the powerful;
  and if, reversely, men of "modern ideas" believe almost instinctively in
  "progress" and the "future," and are more and more lacking in respect for
  old age, the ignoble origin of these "ideas" has complacently betrayed
  itself thereby. A morality of the ruling class, however, is more
  especially foreign and irritating to present-day taste in the sternness of
  its principle that one has duties only to one's equals; that one may act
  towards beings of a lower rank, towards all that is foreign, just as seems
  good to one, or "as the heart desires," and in any case "beyond good and
  evil": it is here that sympathy and similar sentiments can have a place.
  The ability and obligation to exercise prolonged gratitude and prolonged
  revenge&mdash;both only within the circle of equals,&mdash;artfulness in
  retaliation, RAFFINEMENT of the idea in friendship, a certain necessity to
  have enemies (as outlets for the emotions of envy, quarrelsomeness,
  arrogance&mdash;in fact, in order to be a good FRIEND): all these are
  typical characteristics of the noble morality, which, as has been pointed
  out, is not the morality of "modern ideas," and is therefore at present
  difficult to realize, and also to unearth and disclose.&mdash;It is
  otherwise with the second type of morality, SLAVE-MORALITY. Supposing that
  the abused, the oppressed, the suffering, the unemancipated, the weary,
  and those uncertain of themselves should moralize, what will be the common
  element in their moral estimates? Probably a pessimistic suspicion with
  regard to the entire situation of man will find expression, perhaps a
  condemnation of man, together with his situation. The slave has an
  unfavourable eye for the virtues of the powerful; he has a skepticism and
  distrust, a REFINEMENT of distrust of everything "good" that is there
  honoured&mdash;he would fain persuade himself that the very happiness
  there is not genuine. On the other hand, THOSE qualities which serve to
  alleviate the existence of sufferers are brought into prominence and
  flooded with light; it is here that sympathy, the kind, helping hand, the
  warm heart, patience, diligence, humility, and friendliness attain to
  honour; for here these are the most useful qualities, and almost the only
  means of supporting the burden of existence. Slave-morality is essentially
  the morality of utility. Here is the seat of the origin of the famous
  antithesis "good" and "evil":&mdash;power and dangerousness are assumed to
  reside in the evil, a certain dreadfulness, subtlety, and strength, which
  do not admit of being despised. According to slave-morality, therefore,
  the "evil" man arouses fear; according to master-morality, it is precisely
  the "good" man who arouses fear and seeks to arouse it, while the bad man
  is regarded as the despicable being. The contrast attains its maximum
  when, in accordance with the logical consequences of slave-morality, a
  shade of depreciation&mdash;it may be slight and well-intentioned&mdash;at
  last attaches itself to the "good" man of this morality; because,
  according to the servile mode of thought, the good man must in any case be
  the SAFE man: he is good-natured, easily deceived, perhaps a little
  stupid, un bonhomme. Everywhere that slave-morality gains the ascendancy,
  language shows a tendency to approximate the significations of the words
  "good" and "stupid."&mdash;A last fundamental difference: the desire for
  FREEDOM, the instinct for happiness and the refinements of the feeling of
  liberty belong as necessarily to slave-morals and morality, as artifice
  and enthusiasm in reverence and devotion are the regular symptoms of an
  aristocratic mode of thinking and estimating.&mdash;Hence we can
  understand without further detail why love AS A PASSION&mdash;it is our
  European specialty&mdash;must absolutely be of noble origin; as is well
  known, its invention is due to the Provencal poet-cavaliers, those
  brilliant, ingenious men of the "gai saber," to whom Europe owes so much,
  and almost owes itself.
<br />
  261. Vanity is one of the things which are perhaps most difficult for a
  noble man to understand: he will be tempted to deny it, where another kind
  of man thinks he sees it self-evidently. The problem for him is to
  represent to his mind beings who seek to arouse a good opinion of
  themselves which they themselves do not possess&mdash;and consequently
  also do not "deserve,"&mdash;and who yet BELIEVE in this good opinion
  afterwards. This seems to him on the one hand such bad taste and so
  self-disrespectful, and on the other hand so grotesquely unreasonable,
  that he would like to consider vanity an exception, and is doubtful about
  it in most cases when it is spoken of. He will say, for instance: "I may
  be mistaken about my value, and on the other hand may nevertheless demand
  that my value should be acknowledged by others precisely as I rate it:&mdash;that,
  however, is not vanity (but self-conceit, or, in most cases, that which is
  called 'humility,' and also 'modesty')." Or he will even say: "For many
  reasons I can delight in the good opinion of others, perhaps because I
  love and honour them, and rejoice in all their joys, perhaps also because
  their good opinion endorses and strengthens my belief in my own good
  opinion, perhaps because the good opinion of others, even in cases where I
  do not share it, is useful to me, or gives promise of usefulness:&mdash;all
  this, however, is not vanity." The man of noble character must first bring
  it home forcibly to his mind, especially with the aid of history, that,
  from time immemorial, in all social strata in any way dependent, the
  ordinary man WAS only that which he PASSED FOR:&mdash;not being at all
  accustomed to fix values, he did not assign even to himself any other
  value than that which his master assigned to him (it is the peculiar RIGHT
  OF MASTERS to create values). It may be looked upon as the result of an
  extraordinary atavism, that the ordinary man, even at present, is still
  always WAITING for an opinion about himself, and then instinctively
  submitting himself to it; yet by no means only to a "good" opinion, but
  also to a bad and unjust one (think, for instance, of the greater part of
  the self-appreciations and self-depreciations which believing women learn
  from their confessors, and which in general the believing Christian learns
  from his Church). In fact, conformably to the slow rise of the democratic
  social order (and its cause, the blending of the blood of masters and
  slaves), the originally noble and rare impulse of the masters to assign a
  value to themselves and to "think well" of themselves, will now be more
  and more encouraged and extended; but it has at all times an older,
  ampler, and more radically ingrained propensity opposed to it&mdash;and in
  the phenomenon of "vanity" this older propensity overmasters the younger.
  The vain person rejoices over EVERY good opinion which he hears about
  himself (quite apart from the point of view of its usefulness, and equally
  regardless of its truth or falsehood), just as he suffers from every bad
  opinion: for he subjects himself to both, he feels himself subjected to
  both, by that oldest instinct of subjection which breaks forth in him.&mdash;It
  is "the slave" in the vain man's blood, the remains of the slave's
  craftiness&mdash;and how much of the "slave" is still left in woman, for
  instance!&mdash;which seeks to SEDUCE to good opinions of itself; it is
  the slave, too, who immediately afterwards falls prostrate himself before
  these opinions, as though he had not called them forth.&mdash;And to
  repeat it again: vanity is an atavism.
<br />
  262. A SPECIES originates, and a type becomes established and strong in
  the long struggle with essentially constant UNFAVOURABLE conditions. On
  the other hand, it is known by the experience of breeders that species
  which receive super-abundant nourishment, and in general a surplus of
  protection and care, immediately tend in the most marked way to develop
  variations, and are fertile in prodigies and monstrosities (also in
  monstrous vices). Now look at an aristocratic commonwealth, say an ancient
  Greek polis, or Venice, as a voluntary or involuntary contrivance for the
  purpose of REARING human beings; there are there men beside one another,
  thrown upon their own resources, who want to make their species prevail,
  chiefly because they MUST prevail, or else run the terrible danger of
  being exterminated. The favour, the super-abundance, the protection are
  there lacking under which variations are fostered; the species needs
  itself as species, as something which, precisely by virtue of its
  hardness, its uniformity, and simplicity of structure, can in general
  prevail and make itself permanent in constant struggle with its
  neighbours, or with rebellious or rebellion-threatening vassals. The most
  varied experience teaches it what are the qualities to which it
  principally owes the fact that it still exists, in spite of all Gods and
  men, and has hitherto been victorious: these qualities it calls virtues,
  and these virtues alone it develops to maturity. It does so with severity,
  indeed it desires severity; every aristocratic morality is intolerant in
  the education of youth, in the control of women, in the marriage customs,
  in the relations of old and young, in the penal laws (which have an eye
  only for the degenerating): it counts intolerance itself among the
  virtues, under the name of "justice." A type with few, but very marked
  features, a species of severe, warlike, wisely silent, reserved, and
  reticent men (and as such, with the most delicate sensibility for the
  charm and nuances of society) is thus established, unaffected by the
  vicissitudes of generations; the constant struggle with uniform
  UNFAVOURABLE conditions is, as already remarked, the cause of a type
  becoming stable and hard. Finally, however, a happy state of things
  results, the enormous tension is relaxed; there are perhaps no more
  enemies among the neighbouring peoples, and the means of life, even of the
  enjoyment of life, are present in superabundance. With one stroke the bond
  and constraint of the old discipline severs: it is no longer regarded as
  necessary, as a condition of existence&mdash;if it would continue, it can
  only do so as a form of LUXURY, as an archaizing TASTE. Variations,
  whether they be deviations (into the higher, finer, and rarer), or
  deteriorations and monstrosities, appear suddenly on the scene in the
  greatest exuberance and splendour; the individual dares to be individual
  and detach himself. At this turning-point of history there manifest
  themselves, side by side, and often mixed and entangled together, a
  magnificent, manifold, virgin-forest-like up-growth and up-striving, a
  kind of TROPICAL TEMPO in the rivalry of growth, and an extraordinary
  decay and self-destruction, owing to the savagely opposing and seemingly
  exploding egoisms, which strive with one another "for sun and light," and
  can no longer assign any limit, restraint, or forbearance for themselves
  by means of the hitherto existing morality. It was this morality itself
  which piled up the strength so enormously, which bent the bow in so
  threatening a manner:&mdash;it is now "out of date," it is getting "out of
  date." The dangerous and disquieting point has been reached when the
  greater, more manifold, more comprehensive life IS LIVED BEYOND the old
  morality; the "individual" stands out, and is obliged to have recourse to
  his own law-giving, his own arts and artifices for self-preservation,
  self-elevation, and self-deliverance. Nothing but new "Whys," nothing but
  new "Hows," no common formulas any longer, misunderstanding and disregard
  in league with each other, decay, deterioration, and the loftiest desires
  frightfully entangled, the genius of the race overflowing from all the
  cornucopias of good and bad, a portentous simultaneousness of Spring and
  Autumn, full of new charms and mysteries peculiar to the fresh, still
  inexhausted, still unwearied corruption. Danger is again present, the
  mother of morality, great danger; this time shifted into the individual,
  into the neighbour and friend, into the street, into their own child, into
  their own heart, into all the most personal and secret recesses of their
  desires and volitions. What will the moral philosophers who appear at this
  time have to preach? They discover, these sharp onlookers and loafers,
  that the end is quickly approaching, that everything around them decays
  and produces decay, that nothing will endure until the day after tomorrow,
  except one species of man, the incurably MEDIOCRE. The mediocre alone have
  a prospect of continuing and propagating themselves&mdash;they will be the
  men of the future, the sole survivors; "be like them! become mediocre!" is
  now the only morality which has still a significance, which still obtains
  a hearing.&mdash;But it is difficult to preach this morality of
  mediocrity! it can never avow what it is and what it desires! it has to
  talk of moderation and dignity and duty and brotherly love&mdash;it will
  have difficulty IN CONCEALING ITS IRONY!
<br />
  263. There is an INSTINCT FOR RANK, which more than anything else is
  already the sign of a HIGH rank; there is a DELIGHT in the NUANCES of
  reverence which leads one to infer noble origin and habits. The
  refinement, goodness, and loftiness of a soul are put to a perilous test
  when something passes by that is of the highest rank, but is not yet
  protected by the awe of authority from obtrusive touches and incivilities:
  something that goes its way like a living touchstone, undistinguished,
  undiscovered, and tentative, perhaps voluntarily veiled and disguised. He
  whose task and practice it is to investigate souls, will avail himself of
  many varieties of this very art to determine the ultimate value of a soul,
  the unalterable, innate order of rank to which it belongs: he will test it
  by its INSTINCT FOR REVERENCE. DIFFERENCE ENGENDRE HAINE: the vulgarity of
  many a nature spurts up suddenly like dirty water, when any holy vessel,
  any jewel from closed shrines, any book bearing the marks of great
  destiny, is brought before it; while on the other hand, there is an
  involuntary silence, a hesitation of the eye, a cessation of all gestures,
  by which it is indicated that a soul FEELS the nearness of what is
  worthiest of respect. The way in which, on the whole, the reverence for
  the BIBLE has hitherto been maintained in Europe, is perhaps the best
  example of discipline and refinement of manners which Europe owes to
  Christianity: books of such profoundness and supreme significance require
  for their protection an external tyranny of authority, in order to acquire
  the PERIOD of thousands of years which is necessary to exhaust and
  unriddle them. Much has been achieved when the sentiment has been at last
  instilled into the masses (the shallow-pates and the boobies of every
  kind) that they are not allowed to touch everything, that there are holy
  experiences before which they must take off their shoes and keep away the
  unclean hand&mdash;it is almost their highest advance towards humanity. On
  the contrary, in the so-called cultured classes, the believers in "modern
  ideas," nothing is perhaps so repulsive as their lack of shame, the easy
  insolence of eye and hand with which they touch, taste, and finger
  everything; and it is possible that even yet there is more RELATIVE
  nobility of taste, and more tact for reverence among the people, among the
  lower classes of the people, especially among peasants, than among the
  newspaper-reading DEMIMONDE of intellect, the cultured class.
<br />
  264. It cannot be effaced from a man's soul what his ancestors have
  preferably and most constantly done: whether they were perhaps diligent
  economizers attached to a desk and a cash-box, modest and citizen-like in
  their desires, modest also in their virtues; or whether they were
  accustomed to commanding from morning till night, fond of rude pleasures
  and probably of still ruder duties and responsibilities; or whether,
  finally, at one time or another, they have sacrificed old privileges of
  birth and possession, in order to live wholly for their faith&mdash;for
  their "God,"&mdash;as men of an inexorable and sensitive conscience, which
  blushes at every compromise. It is quite impossible for a man NOT to have
  the qualities and predilections of his parents and ancestors in his
  constitution, whatever appearances may suggest to the contrary. This is
  the problem of race. Granted that one knows something of the parents, it
  is admissible to draw a conclusion about the child: any kind of offensive
  incontinence, any kind of sordid envy, or of clumsy self-vaunting&mdash;the
  three things which together have constituted the genuine plebeian type in
  all times&mdash;such must pass over to the child, as surely as bad blood;
  and with the help of the best education and culture one will only succeed
  in DECEIVING with regard to such heredity.&mdash;And what else does
  education and culture try to do nowadays! In our very democratic, or
  rather, very plebeian age, "education" and "culture" MUST be essentially
  the art of deceiving&mdash;deceiving with regard to origin, with regard to
  the inherited plebeianism in body and soul. An educator who nowadays
  preached truthfulness above everything else, and called out constantly to
  his pupils: "Be true! Be natural! Show yourselves as you are!"&mdash;even
  such a virtuous and sincere ass would learn in a short time to have
  recourse to the FURCA of Horace, NATURAM EXPELLERE: with what results?
  "Plebeianism" USQUE RECURRET. [FOOTNOTE: Horace's "Epistles," I. x. 24.]
<br />
  265. At the risk of displeasing innocent ears, I submit that egoism
  belongs to the essence of a noble soul, I mean the unalterable belief that
  to a being such as "we," other beings must naturally be in subjection, and
  have to sacrifice themselves. The noble soul accepts the fact of his
  egoism without question, and also without consciousness of harshness,
  constraint, or arbitrariness therein, but rather as something that may
  have its basis in the primary law of things:&mdash;if he sought a
  designation for it he would say: "It is justice itself." He acknowledges
  under certain circumstances, which made him hesitate at first, that there
  are other equally privileged ones; as soon as he has settled this question
  of rank, he moves among those equals and equally privileged ones with the
  same assurance, as regards modesty and delicate respect, which he enjoys
  in intercourse with himself&mdash;in accordance with an innate heavenly
  mechanism which all the stars understand. It is an ADDITIONAL instance of
  his egoism, this artfulness and self-limitation in intercourse with his
  equals&mdash;every star is a similar egoist; he honours HIMSELF in them,
  and in the rights which he concedes to them, he has no doubt that the
  exchange of honours and rights, as the ESSENCE of all intercourse, belongs
  also to the natural condition of things. The noble soul gives as he takes,
  prompted by the passionate and sensitive instinct of requital, which is at
  the root of his nature. The notion of "favour" has, INTER PARES, neither
  significance nor good repute; there may be a sublime way of letting gifts
  as it were light upon one from above, and of drinking them thirstily like
  dew-drops; but for those arts and displays the noble soul has no aptitude.
  His egoism hinders him here: in general, he looks "aloft" unwillingly&mdash;he
  looks either FORWARD, horizontally and deliberately, or downwards&mdash;HE
  KNOWS THAT HE IS ON A HEIGHT.
<br />
  266. "One can only truly esteem him who does not LOOK OUT FOR himself."&mdash;Goethe
  to Rath Schlosser.
<br />
  267. The Chinese have a proverb which mothers even teach their children:
  "SIAO-SIN" ("MAKE THY HEART SMALL"). This is the essentially fundamental
  tendency in latter-day civilizations. I have no doubt that an ancient
  Greek, also, would first of all remark the self-dwarfing in us Europeans
  of today&mdash;in this respect alone we should immediately be
  "distasteful" to him.
<br />
  268. What, after all, is ignobleness?&mdash;Words are vocal symbols for
  ideas; ideas, however, are more or less definite mental symbols for
  frequently returning and concurring sensations, for groups of sensations.
  It is not sufficient to use the same words in order to understand one
  another: we must also employ the same words for the same kind of internal
  experiences, we must in the end have experiences IN COMMON. On this
  account the people of one nation understand one another better than those
  belonging to different nations, even when they use the same language; or
  rather, when people have lived long together under similar conditions (of
  climate, soil, danger, requirement, toil) there ORIGINATES therefrom an
  entity that "understands itself"&mdash;namely, a nation. In all souls a
  like number of frequently recurring experiences have gained the upper hand
  over those occurring more rarely: about these matters people understand
  one another rapidly and always more rapidly&mdash;the history of language
  is the history of a process of abbreviation; on the basis of this quick
  comprehension people always unite closer and closer. The greater the
  danger, the greater is the need of agreeing quickly and readily about what
  is necessary; not to misunderstand one another in danger&mdash;that is
  what cannot at all be dispensed with in intercourse. Also in all loves and
  friendships one has the experience that nothing of the kind continues when
  the discovery has been made that in using the same words, one of the two
  parties has feelings, thoughts, intuitions, wishes, or fears different
  from those of the other. (The fear of the "eternal misunderstanding": that
  is the good genius which so often keeps persons of different sexes from
  too hasty attachments, to which sense and heart prompt them&mdash;and NOT
  some Schopenhauerian "genius of the species"!) Whichever groups of
  sensations within a soul awaken most readily, begin to speak, and give the
  word of command&mdash;these decide as to the general order of rank of its
  values, and determine ultimately its list of desirable things. A man's
  estimates of value betray something of the STRUCTURE of his soul, and
  wherein it sees its conditions of life, its intrinsic needs. Supposing now
  that necessity has from all time drawn together only such men as could
  express similar requirements and similar experiences by similar symbols,
  it results on the whole that the easy COMMUNICABILITY of need, which
  implies ultimately the undergoing only of average and COMMON experiences,
  must have been the most potent of all the forces which have hitherto
  operated upon mankind. The more similar, the more ordinary people, have
  always had and are still having the advantage; the more select, more
  refined, more unique, and difficultly comprehensible, are liable to stand
  alone; they succumb to accidents in their isolation, and seldom propagate
  themselves. One must appeal to immense opposing forces, in order to thwart
  this natural, all-too-natural PROGRESSUS IN SIMILE, the evolution of man
  to the similar, the ordinary, the average, the gregarious&mdash;to the
  IGNOBLE&mdash;!
<br />
  269. The more a psychologist&mdash;a born, an unavoidable psychologist and
  soul-diviner&mdash;turns his attention to the more select cases and
  individuals, the greater is his danger of being suffocated by sympathy: he
  NEEDS sternness and cheerfulness more than any other man. For the
  corruption, the ruination of higher men, of the more unusually constituted
  souls, is in fact, the rule: it is dreadful to have such a rule always
  before one's eyes. The manifold torment of the psychologist who has
  discovered this ruination, who discovers once, and then discovers ALMOST
  repeatedly throughout all history, this universal inner "desperateness" of
  higher men, this eternal "too late!" in every sense&mdash;may perhaps one
  day be the cause of his turning with bitterness against his own lot, and
  of his making an attempt at self-destruction&mdash;of his "going to ruin"
  himself. One may perceive in almost every psychologist a tell-tale
  inclination for delightful intercourse with commonplace and well-ordered
  men; the fact is thereby disclosed that he always requires healing, that
  he needs a sort of flight and forgetfulness, away from what his insight
  and incisiveness&mdash;from what his "business"&mdash;has laid upon his
  conscience. The fear of his memory is peculiar to him. He is easily
  silenced by the judgment of others; he hears with unmoved countenance how
  people honour, admire, love, and glorify, where he has PERCEIVED&mdash;or
  he even conceals his silence by expressly assenting to some plausible
  opinion. Perhaps the paradox of his situation becomes so dreadful that,
  precisely where he has learnt GREAT SYMPATHY, together with great
  CONTEMPT, the multitude, the educated, and the visionaries, have on their
  part learnt great reverence&mdash;reverence for "great men" and marvelous
  animals, for the sake of whom one blesses and honours the fatherland, the
  earth, the dignity of mankind, and one's own self, to whom one points the
  young, and in view of whom one educates them. And who knows but in all
  great instances hitherto just the same happened: that the multitude
  worshipped a God, and that the "God" was only a poor sacrificial animal!
  SUCCESS has always been the greatest liar&mdash;and the "work" itself is a
  success; the great statesman, the conqueror, the discoverer, are disguised
  in their creations until they are unrecognizable; the "work" of the
  artist, of the philosopher, only invents him who has created it, is
  REPUTED to have created it; the "great men," as they are reverenced, are
  poor little fictions composed afterwards; in the world of historical
  values spurious coinage PREVAILS. Those great poets, for example, such as
  Byron, Musset, Poe, Leopardi, Kleist, Gogol (I do not venture to mention
  much greater names, but I have them in my mind), as they now appear, and
  were perhaps obliged to be: men of the moment, enthusiastic, sensuous, and
  childish, light-minded and impulsive in their trust and distrust; with
  souls in which usually some flaw has to be concealed; often taking revenge
  with their works for an internal defilement, often seeking forgetfulness
  in their soaring from a too true memory, often lost in the mud and almost
  in love with it, until they become like the Will-o'-the-Wisps around the
  swamps, and PRETEND TO BE stars&mdash;the people then call them idealists,&mdash;often
  struggling with protracted disgust, with an ever-reappearing phantom of
  disbelief, which makes them cold, and obliges them to languish for GLORIA
  and devour "faith as it is" out of the hands of intoxicated adulators:&mdash;what
  a TORMENT these great artists are and the so-called higher men in general,
  to him who has once found them out! It is thus conceivable that it is just
  from woman&mdash;who is clairvoyant in the world of suffering, and also
  unfortunately eager to help and save to an extent far beyond her powers&mdash;that
  THEY have learnt so readily those outbreaks of boundless devoted SYMPATHY,
  which the multitude, above all the reverent multitude, do not understand,
  and overwhelm with prying and self-gratifying interpretations. This
  sympathizing invariably deceives itself as to its power; woman would like
  to believe that love can do EVERYTHING&mdash;it is the SUPERSTITION
  peculiar to her. Alas, he who knows the heart finds out how poor,
  helpless, pretentious, and blundering even the best and deepest love is&mdash;he
  finds that it rather DESTROYS than saves!&mdash;It is possible that under
  the holy fable and travesty of the life of Jesus there is hidden one of
  the most painful cases of the martyrdom of KNOWLEDGE ABOUT LOVE: the
  martyrdom of the most innocent and most craving heart, that never had
  enough of any human love, that DEMANDED love, that demanded inexorably and
  frantically to be loved and nothing else, with terrible outbursts against
  those who refused him their love; the story of a poor soul insatiated and
  insatiable in love, that had to invent hell to send thither those who
  WOULD NOT love him&mdash;and that at last, enlightened about human love,
  had to invent a God who is entire love, entire CAPACITY for love&mdash;who
  takes pity on human love, because it is so paltry, so ignorant! He who has
  such sentiments, he who has such KNOWLEDGE about love&mdash;SEEKS for
  death!&mdash;But why should one deal with such painful matters? Provided,
  of course, that one is not obliged to do so.
<br />
  270. The intellectual haughtiness and loathing of every man who has
  suffered deeply&mdash;it almost determines the order of rank HOW deeply
  men can suffer&mdash;the chilling certainty, with which he is thoroughly
  imbued and coloured, that by virtue of his suffering he KNOWS MORE than
  the shrewdest and wisest can ever know, that he has been familiar with,
  and "at home" in, many distant, dreadful worlds of which "YOU know
  nothing"!&mdash;this silent intellectual haughtiness of the sufferer, this
  pride of the elect of knowledge, of the "initiated," of the almost
  sacrificed, finds all forms of disguise necessary to protect itself from
  contact with officious and sympathizing hands, and in general from all
  that is not its equal in suffering. Profound suffering makes noble: it
  separates.&mdash;One of the most refined forms of disguise is Epicurism,
  along with a certain ostentatious boldness of taste, which takes suffering
  lightly, and puts itself on the defensive against all that is sorrowful
  and profound. They are "gay men" who make use of gaiety, because they are
  misunderstood on account of it&mdash;they WISH to be misunderstood. There
  are "scientific minds" who make use of science, because it gives a gay
  appearance, and because scientificness leads to the conclusion that a
  person is superficial&mdash;they WISH to mislead to a false conclusion.
  There are free insolent minds which would fain conceal and deny that they
  are broken, proud, incurable hearts (the cynicism of Hamlet&mdash;the case
  of Galiani); and occasionally folly itself is the mask of an unfortunate
  OVER-ASSURED knowledge.&mdash;From which it follows that it is the part of
  a more refined humanity to have reverence "for the mask," and not to make
  use of psychology and curiosity in the wrong place.
<br />
  271. That which separates two men most profoundly is a different sense and
  grade of purity. What does it matter about all their honesty and
  reciprocal usefulness, what does it matter about all their mutual
  good-will: the fact still remains&mdash;they "cannot smell each other!"
  The highest instinct for purity places him who is affected with it in the
  most extraordinary and dangerous isolation, as a saint: for it is just
  holiness&mdash;the highest spiritualization of the instinct in question.
  Any kind of cognizance of an indescribable excess in the joy of the bath,
  any kind of ardour or thirst which perpetually impels the soul out of
  night into the morning, and out of gloom, out of "affliction" into
  clearness, brightness, depth, and refinement:&mdash;just as much as such a
  tendency DISTINGUISHES&mdash;it is a noble tendency&mdash;it also
  SEPARATES.&mdash;The pity of the saint is pity for the FILTH of the human,
  all-too-human. And there are grades and heights where pity itself is
  regarded by him as impurity, as filth.
<br />
  272. Signs of nobility: never to think of lowering our duties to the rank
  of duties for everybody; to be unwilling to renounce or to share our
  responsibilities; to count our prerogatives, and the exercise of them,
  among our DUTIES.
<br />
  273. A man who strives after great things, looks upon every one whom he
  encounters on his way either as a means of advance, or a delay and
  hindrance&mdash;or as a temporary resting-place. His peculiar lofty BOUNTY
  to his fellow-men is only possible when he attains his elevation and
  dominates. Impatience, and the consciousness of being always condemned to
  comedy up to that time&mdash;for even strife is a comedy, and conceals the
  end, as every means does&mdash;spoil all intercourse for him; this kind of
  man is acquainted with solitude, and what is most poisonous in it.
<br />
  274. THE PROBLEM OF THOSE WHO WAIT.&mdash;Happy chances are necessary, and
  many incalculable elements, in order that a higher man in whom the
  solution of a problem is dormant, may yet take action, or "break forth,"
  as one might say&mdash;at the right moment. On an average it DOES NOT
  happen; and in all corners of the earth there are waiting ones sitting who
  hardly know to what extent they are waiting, and still less that they wait
  in vain. Occasionally, too, the waking call comes too late&mdash;the
  chance which gives "permission" to take action&mdash;when their best
  youth, and strength for action have been used up in sitting still; and how
  many a one, just as he "sprang up," has found with horror that his limbs
  are benumbed and his spirits are now too heavy! "It is too late," he has
  said to himself&mdash;and has become self-distrustful and henceforth for
  ever useless.&mdash;In the domain of genius, may not the "Raphael without
  hands" (taking the expression in its widest sense) perhaps not be the
  exception, but the rule?&mdash;Perhaps genius is by no means so rare: but
  rather the five hundred HANDS which it requires in order to tyrannize over
  the [GREEK INSERTED HERE], "the right time"&mdash;in order to take chance
  by the forelock!
<br />
  275. He who does not WISH to see the height of a man, looks all the more
  sharply at what is low in him, and in the foreground&mdash;and thereby
  betrays himself.
<br />
  276. In all kinds of injury and loss the lower and coarser soul is better
  off than the nobler soul: the dangers of the latter must be greater, the
  probability that it will come to grief and perish is in fact immense,
  considering the multiplicity of the conditions of its existence.&mdash;In
  a lizard a finger grows again which has been lost; not so in man.&mdash;
<br />
  277. It is too bad! Always the old story! When a man has finished building
  his house, he finds that he has learnt unawares something which he OUGHT
  absolutely to have known before he&mdash;began to build. The eternal,
  fatal "Too late!" The melancholia of everything COMPLETED&mdash;!
<br />
  278.&mdash;Wanderer, who art thou? I see thee follow thy path without
  scorn, without love, with unfathomable eyes, wet and sad as a plummet
  which has returned to the light insatiated out of every depth&mdash;what
  did it seek down there?&mdash;with a bosom that never sighs, with lips
  that conceal their loathing, with a hand which only slowly grasps: who art
  thou? what hast thou done? Rest thee here: this place has hospitality for
  every one&mdash;refresh thyself! And whoever thou art, what is it that now
  pleases thee? What will serve to refresh thee? Only name it, whatever I
  have I offer thee! "To refresh me? To refresh me? Oh, thou prying one,
  what sayest thou! But give me, I pray thee&mdash;-" What? what? Speak out!
  "Another mask! A second mask!"
<br />
  279. Men of profound sadness betray themselves when they are happy: they
  have a mode of seizing upon happiness as though they would choke and
  strangle it, out of jealousy&mdash;ah, they know only too well that it
  will flee from them!
<br />
  280. "Bad! Bad! What? Does he not&mdash;go back?" Yes! But you
  misunderstand him when you complain about it. He goes back like every one
  who is about to make a great spring.
<br />
  281.&mdash;"Will people believe it of me? But I insist that they believe
  it of me: I have always thought very unsatisfactorily of myself and about
  myself, only in very rare cases, only compulsorily, always without delight
  in 'the subject,' ready to digress from 'myself,' and always without faith
  in the result, owing to an unconquerable distrust of the POSSIBILITY of
  self-knowledge, which has led me so far as to feel a CONTRADICTIO IN
  ADJECTO even in the idea of 'direct knowledge' which theorists allow
  themselves:&mdash;this matter of fact is almost the most certain thing I
  know about myself. There must be a sort of repugnance in me to BELIEVE
  anything definite about myself.&mdash;Is there perhaps some enigma
  therein? Probably; but fortunately nothing for my own teeth.&mdash;Perhaps
  it betrays the species to which I belong?&mdash;but not to myself, as is
  sufficiently agreeable to me."
<br />
  282.&mdash;"But what has happened to you?"&mdash;"I do not know," he said,
  hesitatingly; "perhaps the Harpies have flown over my table."&mdash;It
  sometimes happens nowadays that a gentle, sober, retiring man becomes
  suddenly mad, breaks the plates, upsets the table, shrieks, raves, and
  shocks everybody&mdash;and finally withdraws, ashamed, and raging at
  himself&mdash;whither? for what purpose? To famish apart? To suffocate
  with his memories?&mdash;To him who has the desires of a lofty and dainty
  soul, and only seldom finds his table laid and his food prepared, the
  danger will always be great&mdash;nowadays, however, it is extraordinarily
  so. Thrown into the midst of a noisy and plebeian age, with which he does
  not like to eat out of the same dish, he may readily perish of hunger and
  thirst&mdash;or, should he nevertheless finally "fall to," of sudden
  nausea.&mdash;We have probably all sat at tables to which we did not
  belong; and precisely the most spiritual of us, who are most difficult to
  nourish, know the dangerous DYSPEPSIA which originates from a sudden
  insight and disillusionment about our food and our messmates&mdash;the
  AFTER-DINNER NAUSEA.
<br />
  283. If one wishes to praise at all, it is a delicate and at the same time
  a noble self-control, to praise only where one DOES NOT agree&mdash;otherwise
  in fact one would praise oneself, which is contrary to good taste:&mdash;a
  self-control, to be sure, which offers excellent opportunity and
  provocation to constant MISUNDERSTANDING. To be able to allow oneself this
  veritable luxury of taste and morality, one must not live among
  intellectual imbeciles, but rather among men whose misunderstandings and
  mistakes amuse by their refinement&mdash;or one will have to pay dearly
  for it!&mdash;"He praises me, THEREFORE he acknowledges me to be right"&mdash;this
  asinine method of inference spoils half of the life of us recluses, for it
  brings the asses into our neighbourhood and friendship.
<br />
  284. To live in a vast and proud tranquility; always beyond... To have, or
  not to have, one's emotions, one's For and Against, according to choice;
  to lower oneself to them for hours; to SEAT oneself on them as upon
  horses, and often as upon asses:&mdash;for one must know how to make use
  of their stupidity as well as of their fire. To conserve one's three
  hundred foregrounds; also one's black spectacles: for there are
  circumstances when nobody must look into our eyes, still less into our
  "motives." And to choose for company that roguish and cheerful vice,
  politeness. And to remain master of one's four virtues, courage, insight,
  sympathy, and solitude. For solitude is a virtue with us, as a sublime
  bent and bias to purity, which divines that in the contact of man and man&mdash;"in
  society"&mdash;it must be unavoidably impure. All society makes one
  somehow, somewhere, or sometime&mdash;"commonplace."
<br />
  285. The greatest events and thoughts&mdash;the greatest thoughts,
  however, are the greatest events&mdash;are longest in being comprehended:
  the generations which are contemporary with them do not EXPERIENCE such
  events&mdash;they live past them. Something happens there as in the realm
  of stars. The light of the furthest stars is longest in reaching man; and
  before it has arrived man DENIES&mdash;that there are stars there. "How
  many centuries does a mind require to be understood?"&mdash;that is also a
  standard, one also makes a gradation of rank and an etiquette therewith,
  such as is necessary for mind and for star.
<br />
  286. "Here is the prospect free, the mind exalted." [FOOTNOTE: Goethe's
  "Faust," Part II, Act V. The words of Dr. Marianus.]&mdash;But there is a
  reverse kind of man, who is also upon a height, and has also a free
  prospect&mdash;but looks DOWNWARDS.
<br />
  287. What is noble? What does the word "noble" still mean for us nowadays?
  How does the noble man betray himself, how is he recognized under this
  heavy overcast sky of the commencing plebeianism, by which everything is
  rendered opaque and leaden?&mdash;It is not his actions which establish
  his claim&mdash;actions are always ambiguous, always inscrutable; neither
  is it his "works." One finds nowadays among artists and scholars plenty of
  those who betray by their works that a profound longing for nobleness
  impels them; but this very NEED of nobleness is radically different from
  the needs of the noble soul itself, and is in fact the eloquent and
  dangerous sign of the lack thereof. It is not the works, but the BELIEF
  which is here decisive and determines the order of rank&mdash;to employ
  once more an old religious formula with a new and deeper meaning&mdash;it
  is some fundamental certainty which a noble soul has about itself,
  something which is not to be sought, is not to be found, and perhaps,
  also, is not to be lost.&mdash;THE NOBLE SOUL HAS REVERENCE FOR ITSELF.&mdash;
<br />
  288. There are men who are unavoidably intellectual, let them turn and
  twist themselves as they will, and hold their hands before their
  treacherous eyes&mdash;as though the hand were not a betrayer; it always
  comes out at last that they have something which they hide&mdash;namely,
  intellect. One of the subtlest means of deceiving, at least as long as
  possible, and of successfully representing oneself to be stupider than one
  really is&mdash;which in everyday life is often as desirable as an
  umbrella,&mdash;is called ENTHUSIASM, including what belongs to it, for
  instance, virtue. For as Galiani said, who was obliged to know it: VERTU
  EST ENTHOUSIASME.
<br />
  289. In the writings of a recluse one always hears something of the echo
  of the wilderness, something of the murmuring tones and timid vigilance of
  solitude; in his strongest words, even in his cry itself, there sounds a
  new and more dangerous kind of silence, of concealment. He who has sat day
  and night, from year's end to year's end, alone with his soul in familiar
  discord and discourse, he who has become a cave-bear, or a
  treasure-seeker, or a treasure-guardian and dragon in his cave&mdash;it
  may be a labyrinth, but can also be a gold-mine&mdash;his ideas themselves
  eventually acquire a twilight-colour of their own, and an odour, as much
  of the depth as of the mould, something uncommunicative and repulsive,
  which blows chilly upon every passer-by. The recluse does not believe that
  a philosopher&mdash;supposing that a philosopher has always in the first
  place been a recluse&mdash;ever expressed his actual and ultimate opinions
  in books: are not books written precisely to hide what is in us?&mdash;indeed,
  he will doubt whether a philosopher CAN have "ultimate and actual"
  opinions at all; whether behind every cave in him there is not, and must
  necessarily be, a still deeper cave: an ampler, stranger, richer world
  beyond the surface, an abyss behind every bottom, beneath every
  "foundation." Every philosophy is a foreground philosophy&mdash;this is a
  recluse's verdict: "There is something arbitrary in the fact that the
  PHILOSOPHER came to a stand here, took a retrospect, and looked around;
  that he HERE laid his spade aside and did not dig any deeper&mdash;there
  is also something suspicious in it." Every philosophy also CONCEALS a
  philosophy; every opinion is also a LURKING-PLACE, every word is also a
  MASK.
<br />
  290. Every deep thinker is more afraid of being understood than of being
  misunderstood. The latter perhaps wounds his vanity; but the former wounds
  his heart, his sympathy, which always says: "Ah, why would you also have
  as hard a time of it as I have?"
<br />
  291. Man, a COMPLEX, mendacious, artful, and inscrutable animal, uncanny
  to the other animals by his artifice and sagacity, rather than by his
  strength, has invented the good conscience in order finally to enjoy his
  soul as something SIMPLE; and the whole of morality is a long, audacious
  falsification, by virtue of which generally enjoyment at the sight of the
  soul becomes possible. From this point of view there is perhaps much more
  in the conception of "art" than is generally believed.
<br />
  292. A philosopher: that is a man who constantly experiences, sees, hears,
  suspects, hopes, and dreams extraordinary things; who is struck by his own
  thoughts as if they came from the outside, from above and below, as a
  species of events and lightning-flashes PECULIAR TO HIM; who is perhaps
  himself a storm pregnant with new lightnings; a portentous man, around
  whom there is always rumbling and mumbling and gaping and something
  uncanny going on. A philosopher: alas, a being who often runs away from
  himself, is often afraid of himself&mdash;but whose curiosity always makes
  him "come to himself" again.
<br />
  293. A man who says: "I like that, I take it for my own, and mean to guard
  and protect it from every one"; a man who can conduct a case, carry out a
  resolution, remain true to an opinion, keep hold of a woman, punish and
  overthrow insolence; a man who has his indignation and his sword, and to
  whom the weak, the suffering, the oppressed, and even the animals
  willingly submit and naturally belong; in short, a man who is a MASTER by
  nature&mdash;when such a man has sympathy, well! THAT sympathy has value!
  But of what account is the sympathy of those who suffer! Or of those even
  who preach sympathy! There is nowadays, throughout almost the whole of
  Europe, a sickly irritability and sensitiveness towards pain, and also a
  repulsive irrestrainableness in complaining, an effeminizing, which, with
  the aid of religion and philosophical nonsense, seeks to deck itself out
  as something superior&mdash;there is a regular cult of suffering. The
  UNMANLINESS of that which is called "sympathy" by such groups of
  visionaries, is always, I believe, the first thing that strikes the eye.&mdash;One
  must resolutely and radically taboo this latest form of bad taste; and
  finally I wish people to put the good amulet, "GAI SABER" ("gay science,"
  in ordinary language), on heart and neck, as a protection against it.
<br />
  294. THE OLYMPIAN VICE.&mdash;Despite the philosopher who, as a genuine
  Englishman, tried to bring laughter into bad repute in all thinking minds&mdash;"Laughing
  is a bad infirmity of human nature, which every thinking mind will strive
  to overcome" (Hobbes),&mdash;I would even allow myself to rank
  philosophers according to the quality of their laughing&mdash;up to those
  who are capable of GOLDEN laughter. And supposing that Gods also
  philosophize, which I am strongly inclined to believe, owing to many
  reasons&mdash;I have no doubt that they also know how to laugh thereby in
  an overman-like and new fashion&mdash;and at the expense of all serious
  things! Gods are fond of ridicule: it seems that they cannot refrain from
  laughter even in holy matters.
<br />
  295. The genius of the heart, as that great mysterious one possesses it,
  the tempter-god and born rat-catcher of consciences, whose voice can
  descend into the nether-world of every soul, who neither speaks a word nor
  casts a glance in which there may not be some motive or touch of
  allurement, to whose perfection it pertains that he knows how to appear,&mdash;not
  as he is, but in a guise which acts as an ADDITIONAL constraint on his
  followers to press ever closer to him, to follow him more cordially and
  thoroughly;&mdash;the genius of the heart, which imposes silence and
  attention on everything loud and self-conceited, which smoothes rough
  souls and makes them taste a new longing&mdash;to lie placid as a mirror,
  that the deep heavens may be reflected in them;&mdash;the genius of the
  heart, which teaches the clumsy and too hasty hand to hesitate, and to
  grasp more delicately; which scents the hidden and forgotten treasure, the
  drop of goodness and sweet spirituality under thick dark ice, and is a
  divining-rod for every grain of gold, long buried and imprisoned in mud
  and sand; the genius of the heart, from contact with which every one goes
  away richer; not favoured or surprised, not as though gratified and
  oppressed by the good things of others; but richer in himself, newer than
  before, broken up, blown upon, and sounded by a thawing wind; more
  uncertain, perhaps, more delicate, more fragile, more bruised, but full of
  hopes which as yet lack names, full of a new will and current, full of a
  new ill-will and counter-current... but what am I doing, my friends? Of
  whom am I talking to you? Have I forgotten myself so far that I have not
  even told you his name? Unless it be that you have already divined of your
  own accord who this questionable God and spirit is, that wishes to be
  PRAISED in such a manner? For, as it happens to every one who from
  childhood onward has always been on his legs, and in foreign lands, I have
  also encountered on my path many strange and dangerous spirits; above all,
  however, and again and again, the one of whom I have just spoken: in fact,
  no less a personage than the God DIONYSUS, the great equivocator and
  tempter, to whom, as you know, I once offered in all secrecy and reverence
  my first-fruits&mdash;the last, as it seems to me, who has offered a
  SACRIFICE to him, for I have found no one who could understand what I was
  then doing. In the meantime, however, I have learned much, far too much,
  about the philosophy of this God, and, as I said, from mouth to mouth&mdash;I,
  the last disciple and initiate of the God Dionysus: and perhaps I might at
  last begin to give you, my friends, as far as I am allowed, a little taste
  of this philosophy? In a hushed voice, as is but seemly: for it has to do
  with much that is secret, new, strange, wonderful, and uncanny. The very
  fact that Dionysus is a philosopher, and that therefore Gods also
  philosophize, seems to me a novelty which is not unensnaring, and might
  perhaps arouse suspicion precisely among philosophers;&mdash;among you, my
  friends, there is less to be said against it, except that it comes too
  late and not at the right time; for, as it has been disclosed to me, you
  are loth nowadays to believe in God and gods. It may happen, too, that in
  the frankness of my story I must go further than is agreeable to the
  strict usages of your ears? Certainly the God in question went further,
  very much further, in such dialogues, and was always many paces ahead of
  me... Indeed, if it were allowed, I should have to give him, according to
  human usage, fine ceremonious tides of lustre and merit, I should have to
  extol his courage as investigator and discoverer, his fearless honesty,
  truthfulness, and love of wisdom. But such a God does not know what to do
  with all that respectable trumpery and pomp. "Keep that," he would say,
  "for thyself and those like thee, and whoever else require it! I&mdash;have
  no reason to cover my nakedness!" One suspects that this kind of divinity
  and philosopher perhaps lacks shame?&mdash;He once said: "Under certain
  circumstances I love mankind"&mdash;and referred thereby to Ariadne, who
  was present; "in my opinion man is an agreeable, brave, inventive animal,
  that has not his equal upon earth, he makes his way even through all
  labyrinths. I like man, and often think how I can still further advance
  him, and make him stronger, more evil, and more profound."&mdash;"Stronger,
  more evil, and more profound?" I asked in horror. "Yes," he said again,
  "stronger, more evil, and more profound; also more beautiful"&mdash;and
  thereby the tempter-god smiled with his halcyon smile, as though he had
  just paid some charming compliment. One here sees at once that it is not
  only shame that this divinity lacks;&mdash;and in general there are good
  grounds for supposing that in some things the Gods could all of them come
  to us men for instruction. We men are&mdash;more human.&mdash;
<br />
  296. Alas! what are you, after all, my written and painted thoughts! Not
  long ago you were so variegated, young and malicious, so full of thorns
  and secret spices, that you made me sneeze and laugh&mdash;and now? You
  have already doffed your novelty, and some of you, I fear, are ready to
  become truths, so immortal do they look, so pathetically honest, so
  tedious! And was it ever otherwise? What then do we write and paint, we
  mandarins with Chinese brush, we immortalisers of things which LEND
  themselves to writing, what are we alone capable of painting? Alas, only
  that which is just about to fade and begins to lose its odour! Alas, only
  exhausted and departing storms and belated yellow sentiments! Alas, only
  birds strayed and fatigued by flight, which now let themselves be captured
  with the hand&mdash;with OUR hand! We immortalize what cannot live and fly
  much longer, things only which are exhausted and mellow! And it is only
  for your AFTERNOON, you, my written and painted thoughts, for which alone
  I have colours, many colours, perhaps, many variegated softenings, and
  fifty yellows and browns and greens and reds;&mdash;but nobody will divine
  thereby how ye looked in your morning, you sudden sparks and marvels of my
  solitude, you, my old, beloved&mdash;EVIL thoughts!
<br />
  [
   ]()

FROM THE HEIGHTS

By F W Nietzsche

Translated by L. A. Magnus

                   1.

 MIDDAY of Life! Oh, season of delight!
                  My summer's park!
 Uneaseful joy to look, to lurk, to hark&mdash;
 I peer for friends, am ready day and night,&mdash;
 Where linger ye, my friends? The time is right!

                   2.

 Is not the glacier's grey today for you
                     Rose-garlanded?
 The brooklet seeks you, wind, cloud, with longing thread
 And thrust themselves yet higher to the blue,
 To spy for you from farthest eagle's view.

                   3.

 My table was spread out for you on high&mdash;
                  Who dwelleth so
 Star-near, so near the grisly pit below?&mdash;
 My realm&mdash;what realm hath wider boundary?
 My honey&mdash;who hath sipped its fragrancy?

                   4.

 Friends, ye are there! Woe me,&mdash;yet I am not
                    He whom ye seek?
 Ye stare and stop&mdash;better your wrath could speak!
 I am not I? Hand, gait, face, changed? And what
 I am, to you my friends, now am I not?

                   5.

 Am I an other? Strange am I to Me?
                  Yet from Me sprung?
 A wrestler, by himself too oft self-wrung?
 Hindering too oft my own self's potency,
 Wounded and hampered by self-victory?

                   6.

 I sought where-so the wind blows keenest. There
                 I learned to dwell
 Where no man dwells, on lonesome ice-lorn fell,
 And unlearned Man and God and curse and prayer?
 Became a ghost haunting the glaciers bare?

                   7.

 Ye, my old friends! Look! Ye turn pale, filled o'er
                  With love and fear!
 Go! Yet not in wrath. Ye could ne'er live here.
 Here in the farthest realm of ice and scaur,
 A huntsman must one be, like chamois soar.

                   8.

 An evil huntsman was I? See how taut
                My bow was bent!
 Strongest was he by whom such bolt were sent&mdash;
 Woe now! That arrow is with peril fraught,
 Perilous as none.&mdash;Have yon safe home ye sought!

                   9.

 Ye go! Thou didst endure enough, oh, heart;&mdash;
                 Strong was thy hope;
 Unto new friends thy portals widely ope,
 Let old ones be. Bid memory depart!
 Wast thou young then, now&mdash;better young thou art!

                   10.

 What linked us once together, one hope's tie&mdash;
                (Who now doth con
 Those lines, now fading, Love once wrote thereon?)&mdash;
 Is like a parchment, which the hand is shy
 To touch&mdash;like crackling leaves, all seared, all dry.

                   11.

 Oh! Friends no more! They are&mdash;what name for those?&mdash;
                       Friends' phantom-flight
 Knocking at my heart's window-pane at night,
 Gazing on me, that speaks "We were" and goes,&mdash;
 Oh, withered words, once fragrant as the rose!

                   12.

 Pinings of youth that might not understand!
                   For which I pined,
 Which I deemed changed with me, kin of my kind:
 But they grew old, and thus were doomed and banned:
 None but new kith are native of my land!

                   13.

 Midday of life! My second youth's delight!
                   My summer's park!
 Unrestful joy to long, to lurk, to hark!
 I peer for friends!&mdash;am ready day and night,
 For my new friends. Come! Come! The time is right!

                   14.

 This song is done,&mdash;the sweet sad cry of rue
                   Sang out its end;
 A wizard wrought it, he the timely friend,
 The midday-friend,&mdash;no, do not ask me who;
 At midday 'twas, when one became as two.

                   15.

 We keep our Feast of Feasts, sure of our bourne,
                  Our aims self-same:
 The Guest of Guests, friend Zarathustra, came!
 The world now laughs, the grisly veil was torn,
 And Light and Dark were one that wedding-morn.

  <br /> <br />

  <br /> <br />

End of Project Gutenberg’s Beyond Good and Evil, by Friedrich Nietzsche

END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BEYOND GOOD AND EVIL

* This file should be named 4363-h.htm or 4363-h.zip * This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: http://www.gutenberg.org/4/3/6/4363/

Produced by John Mamoun, Charles Franks, David Widger and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at http://gutenberg.org/license).

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided that

  • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

  • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

  • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.

  • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information: Dr. Gregory B. Newby Chief Executive and Director gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

 http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.